church_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hitherto_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n writer_n can_v be_v consider_v any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n which_o no_o way_n import_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o whereas_o hitherto_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o oblige_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o christian_a but_o that_o which_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o no_o way_n appear_v as_o yet_o how_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n writer_n can_v evidence_n the_o consent_n of_o church_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v curious_a here_o to_o heap_v up_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n commend_v the_o sufficience_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n one_o or_o two_o i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o because_o they_o be_v all_o i_o can_v remember_v in_o which_o the_o limitation_n thereof_o to_o thing_n which_o our_o salvation_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v be_v express_v s._n augustine_n the_o doctr_n christianâ—_n ii_o 9_o in_o eye_n quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la in_o scripture_n posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveâ—iuntâ—r_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la qnae_fw-la continent_n fideâ—_n moresq_fw-la vivendi_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plainty_a set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v whatsoever_o that_o faith_n or_o manner_n by_o which_o we_o live_v do_v contain_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o ii_o ad_fw-la thessaly_n hom._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o plain_a and_o straight_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a be_v manife_a whereunto_o we_o may_v addâ—_n the_o word_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nâ—â—â—a_n in_fw-la theodoreâ—_n eâ—clef_fw-fr hist_o l._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n plain_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n the_o doctr_n christ_n iii_o 2._o say_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o book_n be_v have_v from_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o those_o which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v equal_o credible_a therefore_o let_v we_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deserve_v credit_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v no_o more_o and_o vincentius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o commâ—nitorium_n or_o remembrance_n confess_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o sufficient_a require_v nevertheless_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o steady_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v just_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o that_o can_v read_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n but_o to_o all_o that_o read_v suppose_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v and_o limit_v the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o may_v more_o just_o suppose_v the_o same_o limitation_n whâ—n_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficience_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o large_a without_o confine_v their_o speech_n to_o that_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v already_o a_o sufficient_a bar_n to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v pretend_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o concur_v to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o perspicuity_n thereof_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o all_o who_o they_o may_v concern_v for_o so_o long_o as_o tradition_n may_v be_v requisite_a beside_o scripture_n that_o can_v appear_v when_o it_o shall_v appear_v whether_o requisite_a or_o not_o then_o will_v it_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o sufficience_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n reach_v and_o this_o i_o come_v now_o to_o inquire_v chap._n vi_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n institute_v by_o god_n what_o mean_v there_o be_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o god_n charter_n upon_o which_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n subsi_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n often_o signify_v the_o whole_a or_o cathelick_n church_n this_o presumption_n then_o which_o be_v able_a to_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n by_o disparage_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v give_v to_o discover_v it_o and_o that_o by_o possess_v man_n that_o thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n will_v have_v be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o conduce_v to_o clear_v the_o doubtful_a meaning_n of_o any_o scripture_n that_o be_v never_o so_o true_a this_o presumption_n i_o say_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v take_v away_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o affirm_v whatsoever_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v receive_v and_o practise_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n all_o that_o to_o be_v evident_o true_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o very_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o those_o bound_n so_o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o contradict_v the_o same_o we_o see_v before_o that_o the_o scripture_n consist_v of_o motive_n to_o faith_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n suppose_v they_o sufficient_a when_o admit_v for_o true_a a_o difficulty_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o what_o evidence_n they_o be_v admit_v for_o true_a that_o the_o conviction_n of_o this_o truth_n consist_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o conversation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n receive_v christianity_n have_v transmit_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n for_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n to_o their_o belief_n and_o conversation_n wherefore_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o further_o question_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o stand_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o those_o same_o mean_n that_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o we_o receive_v christianity_n have_v there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d christianity_n to_o have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v possible_a to_o convince_v the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o profess_v and_o practise_v thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v from_o they_o who_o first_o show_v reason_n to_o believe_v it_o must_v first_o remain_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n that_o be_v so_o profess_v and_o practise_v from_o the_o beginning_n before_o it_o can_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o motive_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v be_v indeed_o tender_v to_o the_o world_n for_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v that_o common_a stock_n of_o christianity_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n after_o receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o next_o principle_n towards_o the_o settle_n of_o truth_n controvert_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o immediate_o flow_v into_o the_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o any_o thing_n questionable_a in_o the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o sound_a ingredient_n of_o nature_n which_o by_o due_a application_n must_v either_o cure_v all_o distemper_n in_o the_o church_n or_o leave_v they_o incurable_a and_o everlasting_a and_o true_o if_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o make_v evidence_n what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o have_v be_v receive_v profess_a and_o practise_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v all_o such_o for_o truth_n i_o suppose_v there_o will_v remain_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o admit_v this_o principle_n but_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o show_v what_o contradiction_n have_v be_v make_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o which_o elsewhere_o otherwhiles_o have_v be_v receive_v i_o can_v tell_v whether_o man_n despair_v to_o find_v any_o thing_n general_o receive_v
every_o instrument_n of_o a_o contract_n contain_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o force_n by_o the_o say_a contract_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o difficult_a to_o contain_v in_o write_v every_o thing_n that_o a_o contract_n intend_v that_o many_o time_n if_o witness_n be_v not_o alive_a other_o while_n if_o general_a law_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o intent_n of_o word_n in_o fine_a if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o help_v the_o tenor_n of_o such_o instrument_n thing_n contract_v will_v hardly_o sort_v to_o effect_v consider_v now_o what_o be_v allege_v on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o resolute_o how_o general_o the_o tradition_n both_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o law_n to_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o those_o witness_n who_o saying_n be_v allege_v to_o argue_v the_o sufficience_n perfection_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o civil_a be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o which_o no_o scholar_n will_v admit_v either_o infidel_n pagan_n jew_n mahometans_n or_o heretic_n to_o do_v be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o save_v they_o from_o contradict_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o tradition_n of_o faith_n contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o limit_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o they_o contain_v tradition_n of_o law_n may_v contain_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o species_n of_o fact_n but_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v or_o be_v it_o possible_a by_o any_o other_o mean_n reasonable_o to_o save_v they_o from_o contradict_v themselves_o these_o general_n premise_v free_o may_v we_o make_v our_o approach_n to_o the_o particular_n and_o by_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o lie_v make_v ourselves_o confident_a to_o find_v some_o limitation_n restrain_v the_o generality_n of_o their_o word_n to_o make_v they_o agree_v as_o well_o with_o my_o position_n as_o with_o themselves_o for_o example_n epiphanius_n haer._n lxxvi_o irenaeus_n ii_o 46._o iii_o 15._o athanasius_n dispcum_n ario_n say_v all_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n mean_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o point_v question_v but_o not_o to_o they_o who_o exclude_v that_o tradition_n which_o themselves_o include_v and_o presuppose_v observe_v again_o that_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o all_o that_o have_v be_v allege_v but_o once_o in_o s._n austin_n epist_n iii_o and_o observe_v withal_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o catechise_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v not_o determine_v by_o every_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v therefore_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v by_o they_o always_o provide_v that_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o rule_n within_o the_o bound_n whereof_o they_o may_v profit_v by_o read_v they_o otherwise_o they_o may_v and_o they_o may_v not_o and_o therefore_o those_o say_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v they_o obscure_v convince_a that_o they_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o all_o understanding_n because_o they_o require_v study_v and_o search_v and_o dig_v do_v necessary_o leave_v he_o that_o come_v without_o his_o rule_n not_o only_o in_o doubt_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n but_o in_o danger_n of_o take_v error_n for_o it_o upon_o the_o like_a supposition_n s._n austin_n affirm_v de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la vi_o that_o any_o man_n may_v find_v enough_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o seek_v as_o he_o ought_v for_o to_o seek_v humble_o and_o devoute_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_a for_o the_o manichee_n to_o who_o s._n austin_n recommend_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o this_o place_n be_v christian_n no_o further_o than_o the_o name_n as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o seek_v like_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n austin_n mean_v that_o he_o who_o be_v no_o christian_a so_o seek_v may_v find_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o supposition_n be_v express_v by_o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la vii_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a may_v study_v the_o scripture_n with_o profit_n after_o their_o entrance_n make_v for_o this_o entrance_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v teach_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o catechism_n of_o that_o time_n contain_v as_o well_o the_o motive_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n appear_v to_o the_o unlearned_a the_o way_n into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n may_v we_o proceed_v to_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v receivable_a in_o point_n of_o christian_a truth_n for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o record_n of_o church_n writer_n to_o be_v unquestionable_a but_o the_o rule_n and_o tradition_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o further_a intelligence_n and_o information_n can_v be_v pretend_v either_o tend_v to_o establish_v the_o same_o or_o by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n to_o flow_v from_o it_o if_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o come_v from_o tradition_n because_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v that_o wherein_o the_o church_n agree_v not_o either_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o like_a revelation_n as_o the_o scripture_n which_o no_o church_n writer_n pretend_v to_o have_v for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n be_v derive_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o impertinent_a to_o question_v whether_o or_o no_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o due_a consequence_n of_o argument_n import_v but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o law_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v that_o there_o may_v sufficient_a evidence_n be_v make_v of_o such_o though_o not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v no_o presumption_n be_v make_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o a_o law_n be_v not_o first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o it_o remain_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o righâ—_n because_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n be_v either_o establish_v or_o attest_v by_o the_o scripture_n mater_n of_o fact_n be_v competent_o evidence_v by_o other_o historical_a truth_n beside_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n we_o may_v proceed_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o a_o argument_n draw_v negative_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v infer_v this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o true_a do_v my_o position_n then_o oblige_v i_o to_o deny_v irenaeus_n affirm_v iii_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o same_o that_o they_o preach_v or_o s._n austin_n in_o psalmum_fw-la xxi_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n v._o and_o optatus_n v._o tie_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n both_o party_n pretend_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o father_n will_n that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o if_o there_o shall_v fall_v out_o any_o difference_n about_o the_o intent_n of_o their_o father_n will_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v i_o think_v that_o be_v say_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v allege_v on_o the_o other_o side_n out_o of_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la i._n 33._o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o err_v in_o that_o point_n he_o be_v to_o advise_v with_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n evidence_v for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n that_o be_v about_o a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v have_v s._n austin_n agree_v with_o s._n austin_n
that_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n howsoever_o they_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o title_n i_o know_v the_o arian_n make_v their_o advantage_n of_o that_o which_o justine_n and_o other_o have_v say_v that_o god_n employ_v his_o son_n to_o man_n because_o he_o be_v himself_o invisible_a to_o say_v thereupon_o that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a even_o by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o s._n austin_n thereupon_o count_v it_o rashness_n to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v minister_v by_o the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o appear_v at_o all_o in_o any_o of_o these_o revelation_n that_o dionysius_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o of_o they_o athanasius_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o testomony_n whereof_o you_o may_v find_v collect_v there_o and_o true_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o reveal_v by_o these_o apparition_n be_v a_o thing_n utter_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n angel_n do_v attend_v upon_o his_o son_n in_o those_o message_n wherein_o some_o one_o of_o they_o carry_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n allege_v afore_o will_v necessary_o require_v but_o that_o wheresoever_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o proper_a name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v there_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o do_v god_n word_n to_o man_n for_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v this_o word_n from_o god_n be_v withal_o possess_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o i_o see_v it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o i_o find_v no_o reason_n valuable_a why_o i_o shall_v repent_v i_o to_o have_v say_v it_o i_o know_v that_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v allege_v for_o a_o authority_n that_o interrupt_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v s._n basils_n judgement_n compare_v he_o with_o one_o who_o dress_v plant_n and_o find_v one_o that_o grow_v awry_o bend_v it_o so_o without_o measure_n that_o he_o set_v it_o as_o much_o awry_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o write_v against_o sabellius_n and_o not_o content_a to_o settle_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n he_o say_v that_o through_o heat_n of_o contention_n he_o let_v fall_v word_n that_o signify_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d difference_n of_o nature_n inferiority_n of_o power_n and_o diversity_n of_o glory_n epist_n xli_o whereof_o though_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o question_v any_o part_n i_o will_v say_v nevertheless_o as_o i_o have_v allege_v this_o passage_n of_o dionysius_n in_o evidence_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o here_o that_o i_o desire_v no_o better_a evidence_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o same_o presuppose_v suppose_v for_o the_o present_a the_o sense_n of_o dionysius_n to_o be_v questionable_a as_o it_o be_v to_o these_o bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n his_o suffragans_n who_o find_v themselves_o offend_v at_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v give_v information_n of_o it_o to_o dionysius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o his_o synod_n which_o athanasius_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la arim._n &_o seleuciae_fw-la express_o nominate_v can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v ground_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o transgress_v then_o the_o concurrence_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n that_o resort_v to_o rome_n with_o those_o which_o resort_v to_o alexandria_n in_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o transgress_v certain_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o admit_v the_o scripture_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o grant_v the_o writing_n of_o dionysius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o attempt_n upon_o the_o faith_n the_o opposition_n that_o be_v so_o warm_o make_v assure_v we_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n can_v not_o give_v passport_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o rule_n in_o force_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o tender_v in_o the_o letter_n record_v by_o athanasius_n show_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o satisfaction_n whereof_o he_o be_v force_v to_o write_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v safe_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v some_o of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v more_o offensive_a than_o it_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o excuse_v though_o his_o own_o letter_n allege_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o plant_n and_o the_o shoot_v of_o it_o of_o a_o well_o and_o the_o stream_n flow_v from_o it_o which_o the_o church_n since_o arius_n have_v always_o use_v to_o make_v it_o understand_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o render_v he_o reconcileable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o nicaea_n by_o understand_v the_o difference_n which_o he_o signify_v to_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o godhead_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o fountain_n as_o in_o the_o stream_n but_o in_o the_o rank_n and_o manner_n of_o have_v it_o necessary_o render_v that_o which_o proceed_v in_o that_o regard_n inferior_a to_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v again_o that_o the_o council_n of_o lxxx_o bishop_n that_o condemn_v samosatenus_fw-la at_o antiochia_n in_o their_o epistle_n allege_v there_o by_o athanasius_n do_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o two_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n may_v as_o well_o be_v reconcile_v as_o this_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o nicaea_n but_o with_o what_o judgement_n let_v s._n hilary_n speak_v libro_fw-la de_fw-la synodis_fw-la male_a intelligitur_fw-la homoousion_n quid_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o bene_fw-la intelligentem_fw-la male_a homoousion_n samosateâ—s_v confessus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquid_fw-la melius_fw-la ariani_n negarunt_fw-la octagiâ—ta_fw-la episcopi_fw-la olim_fw-la respuerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la trecenti_fw-la decâ—m_fw-la &_o octo_fw-la nuper_fw-la receperunt_fw-la the_o homoousion_n be_v wrong_v understand_v what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o that_o understand_v it_o right_n samosatenus_fw-la acknowledge_v it_o wrong_n be_v the_o arian_n more_o in_o the_o right_n in_o deny_v it_o fourscore_o bishop_n resuse_v it_o long_o since_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o late_a this_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o reasonable_a man_n suspect_v a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o business_n but_o athanasius_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n samosatenus_fw-la maintain_v it_o his_o argument_n be_v if_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o make_v god_n of_o man_n which_o first_o he_o have_v be_v make_v then_o must_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o substance_n one_o principal_a that_o of_o the_o father_n two_o proceed_v from_o he_o of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v not_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o creed_n of_o nicaea_n disdain_n consubstantiality_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o plain_o make_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n no_o otherwise_o then_o three_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n i_o know_v gregory_n of_o nâ—oâ—aesarea_n may_v have_v be_v further_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n epist_n lxiv_o where_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v call_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o in_o a_o discourse_n write_v to_o aelian_a a_o pagan_a to_o convert_v he_o to_o christianity_n and_o at_o the_o bottom_n consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o equivocation_n of_o term_n he_o allow_v himself_o to_o term_v the_o son_n the_o creature_n and_o make_v of_o the_o father_n who_o the_o greek_a father_n common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o to_o call_v they_o two_o in_o notion_n but_o one_o for_o hypostasis_fw-la because_o he_o take_v hypostasis_fw-la for_o substance_n and_o notion_n for_o that_o character_n which_o distinguish_v between_o person_n which_o in_o the_o now_o term_n of_o the_o school_n be_v say_v to_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o their_o notion_n but_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o in_o origen_n behalf_n or_o in_o behalf_n of_o any_o scholar_n of_o origen_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v that_o which_o necessary_o import_v a_o ill_a sense_n whereof_o his_o scholar_n dionysius_n or_o
in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o that_o think_v themselves_o the_o most_o refine_a christian_n that_o they_o allow_v it_o not_o that_o common_a sense_n in_o manage_v the_o business_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o allow_v jew_n pagan_n mahometan_n in_o faithful_o serve_v their_o own_o faithless_a supposition_n and_o which_o all_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o it_o serve_v all_o mankind_n to_o what_o purpose_n soever_o it_o be_v employ_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a a_o trial_n of_o it_o as_o the_o govern_n of_o so_o great_a a_o body_n as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o unity_n so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o unity_n have_v prevail_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n so_o use_v they_o which_o suppose_v the_o premise_n it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o give_v and_o that_o more_o sufficient_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o then_o can_v possible_o be_v give_v not_o suppose_v the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o general_a judgement_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a triniâ—y_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n or_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n of_o heart_n be_v more_o clear_o open_v in_o they_o by_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n dispense_n the_o effect_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o occurrence_n of_o time_n then_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o which_o i_o have_v show_v both_o that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o why_o so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o those_o who_o admit_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v make_v for_o common_a edification_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o put_v any_o question_n concern_v those_o scripture_n those_o new_a light_n among_o we_o who_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o psalter_n to_o be_v pertinent_o and_o reasonable_o employ_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o the_o church_n have_v always_o employ_v it_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o why_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n consist_v there_o may_v be_v offence_n take_v at_o divers_a thing_n in_o these_o scripture_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v offence_n take_v in_o like_a manner_n at_o divers_a thing_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o humility_n of_o christian_n require_v they_o edify_v themselves_o in_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o our_o common_a christianity_n in_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o superior_n the_o church_n understand_v well_o enough_o this_o difference_n and_o this_o correspondence_n to_o be_v discover_v by_o these_o writing_n as_o the_o time_n require_v when_o it_o appoint_v learner_n to_o read_v they_o and_o though_o i_o stand_v not_o upon_o term_n yet_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v ecclesiastical_a because_o the_o church_n have_v employ_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n then_o apocryphal_a according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v such_o writing_n as_o the_o church_n suspect_v and_o therefore_o allow_v not_o to_o be_v read_v whither_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a whereupon_o i_o conceive_v also_o that_o the_o term_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v two_o sense_n one_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n canon_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v perfect_a evidence_n what_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o inspire_v by_o god_n the_o word_n canon_n in_o that_o case_n may_v well_o signify_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o manner_n but_o because_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o create_v that_o evidence_n original_o but_o only_o to_o transmit_v what_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o synagogue_n pretend_v nevertheless_o to_o give_v a_o rule_n what_o shall_v be_v read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n canon_n therefore_o in_o that_o case_n will_v signify_v only_o the_o list_n or_o catalogue_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o reconcile_v the_o diverse_a account_n extant_a in_o several_a record_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prescribe_v by_o tradition_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o lord_n prayer_n prescribe_v in_o all_o service_n the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a to_o be_v prescribe_v the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o the_o form_n of_o other_o office_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n solemnize_v with_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n prescribe_v the_o church_n by_o unwritten_a custom_n that_o be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n contain_v though_o not_o so_o many_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v more_o or_o less_o for_o these_o be_v always_o occasion_n for_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n emergent_a which_o must_v be_v intimate_v in_o few_o or_o more_o word_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v to_o pray_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o as_o hope_v to_o obtain_v they_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o it_o represent_v as_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v every_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o same_o this_o i_o infer_v from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o book_n afore_o quote_v of_o those_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n or_o thanksgiving_n if_o not_o rather_o the_o thanksgiving_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n well_o know_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o that_o name_n from_o whence_o the_o sacrament_n â—o_o consecrate_v be_v also_o so_o call_v from_o the_o time_n that_o our_o lord_n hâ—ing_v bless_v or_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n over_o the_o element_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o order_n be_v give_v that_o at_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o people_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 25._o 26._o 1_o tiâ—â—_n ii_o 1-8_a together_o with_o those_o passage_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v there_o that_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n use_v and_o know_v general_o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v eucharistia_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o intercede_v for_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o same_o be_v and_o have_v be_v take_v up_o and_o ever_o frequent_v by_o the_o church_n in_o obedience_n to_o and_o prosecution_n of_o the_o say_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o observation_n may_v perhaps_o be_v think_v too_o obscure_a evidence_n â—o_o bring_v to_o light_v a_o point_n of_o this_o consequence_n be_v it_o not_o justify_v by_o all_o that_o i_o produce_v afore_o to_o show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o celebrate_v it_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n and_o promise_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o prayer_n tend_v to_o a_o certain_a purpose_n that_o the_o element_n may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o convey_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o live_a faith_n the_o consecration_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o require_v that_o the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v prescript_n and_o certain_a though_o not_o in_o number_n of_o word_n yet_o in_o sense_n in_o tent_n and_o substance_n and_o this_o by_o the_o evidence_n there_o produce_v may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v maintain_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o tradition_n in_o
you_o say_v something_o more_o to_o limit_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v be_v no_o less_o what_o limitation_n i_o will_v add_v be_v plain_a by_o the_o premise_n the_o preach_v of_o that_o word_n and_o that_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n confine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o intend_v be_v the_o only_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o can_v be_v visible_a for_o i_o suppose_v preach_v twice_o a_o sunday_n be_v not_o if_o a_o man_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o preach_v what_o he_o will_v only_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o bible_n which_o what_o heresy_n disow_v and_o to_o make_v what_o he_o think_v good_a of_o it_o and_o yet_o how_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o people_n provide_v for_o otherwise_o unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v preacher_n that_o be_v count_v godly_a man_n by_o those_o who_o what_o warrant_v to_o be_v godly_a man_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o preacher_n and_o people_n be_v overspread_v with_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o antinomian_o and_o enthusiast_n former_o when_o puritan_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v etonists_n and_o grindeltons_n according_a to_o several_a country_n these_o believe_v so_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n die_v for_o the_o elect_n that_o by_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o which_o be_v justify_v faith_n all_o their_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v remit_v so_o that_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n or_o to_o contend_v against_o it_o be_v the_o renounce_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o save_v faith_n how_o much_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o show_v how_o all_o be_v now_o overspread_v with_o it_o the_o book_n call_v animadversion_n upon_o a_o petition_n out_o of_o wales_n shall_v serve_v to_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o godly_a party_n as_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o body_n thus_o it_o speak_v pag._n 36._o look_v through_o your_o vail_n of_o duty_n profession_n and_o ordinance_n and_o try_v your_o heart_n with_o what_o spirit_n of_o love_n obedience_n and_o truth_n you_o be_v in_o your_o work_n and_o whether_o will_v you_o stand_v to_o this_o judgement_n or_o rather_o that_o god_n shall_v judge_v you_o according_a to_o grace_n to_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n write_v upon_o you_o and_o in_o you_o sure_o the_o great_a judge_n will_v thus_o judge_v we_o at_o last_o by_o his_o great_a judgement_n or_o last_o judgement_n not_o by_o the_o outward_a conversation_n nor_o inward_a intention_n but_o final_o by_o his_o eternal_a election_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o just_a afore_o he_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o a_o christian_n and_o pag._n 38._o when_o we_o be_v enrage_v we_o let_v fly_v at_o man_n principle_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o rebuke_v man_n action_n opinion_n and_o work_n but_o will_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o principle_n too_o as_o if_o we_o will_v kill_v they_o at_o the_o very_a hart_n pull_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o uncurable_a condition_n rot_v in_o their_o principle_n but_o principles_n lie_v deep_a than_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v indeed_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o though_o heart_n fail_v and_o flesh_n fail_v yet_o he_o abide_v the_o root_n of_o all_o shall_v he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o profess_v this_o shall_v any_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o church_n that_o spew_v it_o not_o out_o let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n judge_v whether_o poor_a soul_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v secure_v of_o the_o word_n then_o by_o two_o sermon_n a_o sunday_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v claim_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o position_n so_o peremptory_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n as_o this_o it_o will_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o now_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o alas_o the_o cover_n be_v too_o short_a when_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n subscribe_v a_o councile_v there_o be_v just_a presumption_n that_o no_o man_n under_o his_o authority_n can_v be_v seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n subscribe_v because_o no_o man_n communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o have_v subscribe_v it_o who_o shall_v warrant_v that_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v this_o sense_n not_o liable_a to_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v to_o the_o subscription_n of_o those_o minister_n or_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o assembly_n pretend_v by_o the_o presbytery_n if_o they_o will_v declare_v themselves_o tie_v so_o to_o do_v who_o shall_v warrant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o salvo_fw-la for_o it_o in_o the_o confession_n which_o they_o subscribe_v if_o there_o be_v not_o why_o shall_v any_o difficulty_n be_v make_v to_o spew_v out_o that_o position_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o that_o justify_v faith_n consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v exclude_v other_o why_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o they_o who_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n come_v not_o under_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n come_v not_o from_o under_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n why_o but_o because_o a_o backdoor_n must_v be_v leave_v for_o they_o that_o draw_v the_o true_a conclusion_n from_o their_o own_o premise_n reserve_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n admit_v the_o premise_n it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o will_v make_v the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n without_o some_o mark_n visible_a to_o common_a sense_n warrant_v that_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n no_o church_n no_o sacrament_n if_o they_o suppose_v that_o ground_n upon_o which_o that_o intent_n to_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v use_v they_o there_o be_v no_o further_a cause_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o secure_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n they_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o profane_v god_n ordinance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n because_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v admit_v for_o good_a when_o minister_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o always_o void_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o it_o revive_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v profess_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n if_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n that_o baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n which_o signify_v the_o grace_n it_o shall_v effect_v but_o indeed_o effect_v not_o such_o be_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v use_v to_o seal_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n a_o covenant_n that_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o two_o party_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o one_o whence_o come_v the_o humour_n of_o rebaptise_v but_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o that_o christianity_n which_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exact_v why_o do_v they_o refuse_v baptism_n in_o new_a england_n to_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o congregation_n how_o come_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v of_o a_o congregation_n then_o to_o be_v baptise_a and_o make_v a_o christian_a be_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v think_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n seal_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o renounce_v it_o upon_o these_o term_n those_o that_o be_v deny_v baptism_n by_o the_o congregation_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v deny_v salvation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v but_o not_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n suppose_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o perish_v not_o by_o refuse_v it_o who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o by_o renounce_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v by_o covenant_v themselves_o into_o congregation_n they_o that_o be_v so_o affect_v must_v know_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n of_o themselves_o to_o baptize_v to_o effect_v which_o no_o congregation_n in_o new_a england_n be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n seal_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o condition_v not_o for_o christianity_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n where_o that_o conditional_a be_v doubtful_a or_o void_a there_o be_v no_o security_n
they_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o argue_v very_o hard_o that_o their_o woman_n ought_v their_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v veil_v at_o divine_a service_n conclude_v that_o if_o his_o reason_n will_v not_o prevail_v the_o contentious_a must_v rest_v in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o so_o if_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o keep_v unity_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o and_o by_o propose_v another_o disorder_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o eucharist_n in_o common_a poor_a and_o rich_a he_o reprove_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n conclude_v that_o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v so_o 2_o thess_n ii_o 25._o stand_v therefore_o brethren_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o any_o letter_n of_o we_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v those_o thing_n for_o law_n to_o their_o conversation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v teach_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o decree_n at_o jerusalem_n act_n xv._o 20_o 28._o that_o the_o then_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o from_o fornication_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o idol_n for_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o but_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n become_v christian_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n ii_o 1._o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 350-370_a a_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n deliver_v in_o substance_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n have_v be_v always_o call_v the_o eucharist_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o it_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v tha_z order_n which_o s._n james_n give_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o sick_a anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n aswell_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n james_n v._n 14_o 15._o which_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o it_o concern_v all_o church_n alike_o if_o there_o be_v this_o evidence_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o church_n law_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o this_o beginning_n will_v afford_v much_o more_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v the_o word_n and_o syllable_n of_o it_o to_o contain_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v but_o because_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o together_o with_o that_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o one_o upon_o and_o with_o another_o which_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o enforce_v but_o first_o let_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n suppose_v christianity_n to_o consist_v partly_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n partly_o in_o matter_n of_o manner_n partly_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v partly_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v though_o the_o creed_n extend_v only_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o the_o world_n have_v admit_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n allow_v and_o require_v by_o the_o church_n for_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o convert_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o give_v trial_n of_o their_o conversation_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n viii_o 32._o name_n three_o year_n but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o if_o any_o man_n demonstrate_v extraordinary_a zele_n to_o christianity_n he_o be_v receive_v without_o so_o long_a trial_n therefore_o if_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n require_v five_o it_o make_v no_o difference_n for_o what_o marvel_n if_o several_a church_n at_o several_a time_n have_v several_a custom_n when_o as_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o be_v dispensable_a the_o constitution_n require_v extraordinary_a trial_n of_o those_o that_o have_v practise_v any_o sort_n of_o magic_n judge_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o part_v with_o such_o superstition_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n that_o during_o this_o time_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o christian_n by_o converse_v among_o christian_n by_o come_v to_o church_n and_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o what_o be_v more_o notorious_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n than_o the_o difference_n between_o missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la between_o that_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o pretender_n to_o christianity_n be_v admit_v to_o or_o hearer_n that_o be_v scholar_n and_o learner_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o make_v christian_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o paedagogus_fw-la to_o show_v how_o the_o word_n whether_o our_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o pedagogue_n of_o mankind_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n not_o as_o we_o mistake_v that_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o master_n of_o a_o school_n but_o as_o the_o fashion_n be_v then_o for_o man_n of_o quality_n to_o appoint_v a_o son_n a_o governor_n to_o conduct_v he_o to_o school_n and_o home_n again_o to_o attend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o exercise_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n how_o it_o may_v become_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o and_o to_o report_v to_o his_o father_n if_o he_o prove_v untractable_a thus_o he_o make_v pretender_n to_o christianity_n to_o be_v conduct_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n till_o they_o come_v to_o demand_v their_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n where_o this_o governor_n conduct_v his_o charge_n to_o the_o church_n give_v he_o up_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o he_o say_v express_o as_o no_o more_o governor_n of_o child_n but_o master_n of_o man_n in_o the_o school_n of_o his_o church_n suppose_v then_o the_o point_n of_o manner_n and_o godly_a life_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n always_o acknowledge_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o prepare_v be_v always_o teach_v their_o creed_n that_o be_v require_v to_o repete_fw-la it_z and_o hear_v it_o expound_v by_o those_o who_o the_o church_n trust_v for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n here_o to_o insist_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o baptism_n deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a symbol_n or_o cognizance_n for_o a_o christian_n for_o what_o be_v there_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o this_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v always_o requisite_a that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v instruct_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o all_o be_v require_v to_o profess_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o whether_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n must_v come_v to_o trial_n though_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n suppose_v that_o the_o very_a word_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n not_o mention_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n nor_o of_o that_o not_o
manifest_a to_o those_o that_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o that_o leisure_n and_o forwardness_n which_o they_o bestow_v upon_o their_o exercise_n in_o it_o athanasius_n disp._n cum_fw-la ario_n in_o conc._n nic._n if_o it_o be_v his_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n clear_o declare_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v in_o debate_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o lazarum_fw-la hom._n iii_o incourage_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a the_o gentile_n that_o seek_v vainglory_n by_o write_v book_n affect_v obscurity_n as_o the_o way_n to_o be_v admire_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seek_v the_o good_a of_o all_o contrariwise_o in_o â—oan_n hom._n ii_o he_o compare_v s._n john_n doctrine_n to_o the_o sun_n as_o shine_v to_o all_o not_o only_o man_n of_o understanding_n but_o woman_n and_o youth_n in_o mat._n hom._n i._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n epiphanius_n haer._n lxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o be_v clear_a in_o god_n scripture_n to_o those_o that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o godly_a reason_n and_o turn_v not_o themselves_o down_o the_o precipice_n of_o death_n through_o lust_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n haer._n lxix_o gregory_n nyssene_n in_o psalm_n inscriptiones_fw-la i._n commend_v the_o psalm_n for_o render_v deep_a mystery_n easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a cyril_n in_o julianum_fw-la vii_o answer_v his_o scorn_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o vulgar_a language_n say_v it_o be_v so_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v not_o exceed_v any_o man_n capacity_n fulgentius_n according_a to_o s._n austin_n sermde_v confessoribus_fw-la ita_fw-la suae_fw-la moderationis_fw-la tenet_fw-la temperiem_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la ovibus_fw-la desint_fw-la pabula_fw-la nec_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la alimenta_fw-la the_o scripture_n hold_v this_o moderation_n in_o the_o temper_n of_o it_o that_o neither_o the_o sheep_n want_v food_n nor_o the_o shepherd_n nourishment_n in_o it_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n iii_o 14._o their_o sense_n be_v blind_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o make_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n blindness_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n again_o origen_n in_o mat._n tract_n xxv_o in_o rom._n iii_o s._n basil_n moral_a definitione_n xxv_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o psal_n xcv_o s._n cyril_n catech._n iv_o rufinus_n in_o symb._n agree_v in_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n s._n jerome_n in_o mic._n i._o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la habitat_fw-la bene_fw-la &_o in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la possidens_fw-la spiritus_fw-la unitate_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o habet_fw-la urbes_fw-la legis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la evangelii_n &_o apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o seat_v and_o have_v church_n all_o over_o the_o world_n it_o have_v the_o city_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o out_o of_o her_o bound_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n optatus_n v._o put_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o donatist_n to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o child_n about_o their_o father_n inheritance_n send_v they_o to_o his_o will_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o their_o pretence_n and_o so_o s._n austin_n also_o in_o psalmum_fw-la xxi_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o 19_o leo_n epist_n xxiii_o s._n cypr._n epist_n lxviii_o and_o many_o more_o agree_v that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o if_o they_o follow_v bad_a pastor_n s._n austin_n adversus_fw-la maxim_n iii_o 14._o neque_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenum_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_n tanquam_fw-la praejudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la propriis_fw-la sed_fw-la utriusque_fw-la communibus_fw-la testibus_fw-la res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causâ_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la decertet_fw-la neither_o be_o i_o to_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n nor_o you_o that_o of_o ariminum_n for_o a_o prejudice_n with_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o witness_n common_a to_o both_o not_o proper_a to_o either_o let_v matter_n contend_v with_o matter_n reason_n with_o reason_n cause_n with_o cause_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la vi_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ità _fw-la esse_fw-la modificatam_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la inde_fw-la haurire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la hauriendum_fw-la devotè_fw-la ac_fw-la piè_fw-la ut_fw-la vera_fw-la religio_fw-la poscit_fw-la accedat_fw-la be_v so_o temper_v that_o any_o man_n may_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o if_o he_o come_v devout_o and_o pious_o as_o true_a religion_n require_v to_o draw_v vincentius_n commonit_n i._o confess_v that_o inveterate_a herâ—â—es_n and_o opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la in_o mat._n hom._n xlix_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v but_o by_o scripture_n the_o same_o vincentius_n commonit_n i._o and_o sulpitius_n severus_n hist_n ii_o acknowledge_v the_o arian_n to_o have_v overspread_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o nazianzene_n orat._n advers._fw-la arianos_n scorn_n they_o that_o measure_v the_o church_n by_o number_n and_o liberius_n in_o theodoret_n eccles_n hist_o ii_o 16._o answer_n constantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o because_o i_o be_o alone_o but_o true_o i_o know_v nothing_o in_o all_o antiquity_n more_o peremptory_a against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n than_o that_o of_o vineentius_fw-la deny_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n can_v ever_o increase_v or_o council_n do_v any_o more_o in_o it_o than_o determine_v that_o express_o and_o distinct_o which_o be_v simple_o hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n commonit_fw-la i._o and_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n xvi_o challenge_v the_o donatist_n to_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la cap._n v._o s._n hilary_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la vi_o victor_n in_o marcum_n cap._n iii_o agree_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o therefore_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat._n ii_o 3._o acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_o particular_a council_n be_v correct_v by_o general_n but_o that_o of_o general_a council_n the_o late_a may_n and_o do_v correct_v they_o that_o go_v afore_o again_o irenaeus_n iii_o 1._o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v what_o they_o preach_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n and_o pilar_v of_o our_o faith_n tertulliane_n de_fw-fr prâ—script_n cap._n viii_o cùm_fw-la credimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultrà _fw-la desideramus_fw-la credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la prius_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la when_o we_o believe_v we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o else_o for_o first_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v so_o cap._n fourteen_o xxix_o contra_fw-la hermog_n cap._n xxii_o scriptum_n esse_fw-la doceat_fw-la hermogenis_n officina_fw-la that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o mater_fw-la preexiâ—ent_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scriptum_fw-la timeat_fw-la vae_fw-la illud_fw-la adjicientibus_fw-la aut_fw-la detrahentibus_fw-la definitum_fw-la let_v the_o shop_n of_o hermogenes_n show_v it_o write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v it_o fear_v the_o woe_n decree_v for_o they_o that_o add_v or_o take_v away_o apollinaris_n in_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n v._o 10._o be_v afraid_a to_o write_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o write_v or_o enjoin_v more_o than_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v or_o take_v from_o it_o s._n basil_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la say_v it_o be_v plain_a apostasy_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o in_o asceticis_fw-la reg._n lxxx_o prove_v it_o because_o faith_n be_v by_o god_n word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n so_o likewise_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n cap._n xii_o allege_v apoc._n xxii_o 19_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr bono_n viduitatis_fw-la i_o sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la regulam_fw-la figit_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n prescribe_v a_o rule_n to_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la &_o remiss_a ii_o 36._o s._n cyril_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la &_o personâ_fw-la christi_fw-la who_o word_n damascene_fw-la use_n de_fw-la orthod_n fide_fw-la
it_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o my_o position_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n give_v bound_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o can_v therefore_o safe_o agree_v with_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o s._n cyprian_a and_o leo_n and_o whosoever_o else_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o the_o people_n to_o assure_v their_o conscience_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v because_o i_o suppose_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v by_o god_n for_o a_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o people_n may_v reasonable_o presume_v when_o they_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n when_o not_o to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v own_v not_o when_o they_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o this_o provision_n become_v uneffectual_a when_o this_o unity_n be_v dissolve_v yet_o ought_v not_o that_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n never_o make_v that_o provision_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n may_v defeat_v but_o that_o whosoever_o concur_v to_o maintain_v the_o division_n concur_v to_o defeat_v that_o provision_n which_o god_n have_v make_v as_o safe_o do_v i_o agree_v with_o all_o they_o who_o agree_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o scripture_n though_o that_o intent_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o come_v from_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o may_v depend_v upon_o common_a sense_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v convince_v if_o over_o and_o above_o both_o it_o be_v not_o receivable_a if_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n whosoever_o maintain_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v thorough_o justify_v by_o all_o those_o testimony_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n yet_o what_o scripture_n soever_o a_o man_n attain_v to_o understand_v be_v as_o much_o a_o rule_n to_o his_o faith_n as_o that_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v if_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o without_o it_o and_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v it_o but_o upon_o that_o reason_n which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v and_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o which_o as_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o so_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o as_o the_o say_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o phil._n ii_o hom._n xii_o require_v and_o the_o say_n of_o s._n basil_n in_o esa_n ii_o and_o ascet_fw-la reg._n i._n condemn_v all_o that_o be_v do_v without_o scripture_n take_v place_n upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o these_o not_o as_o cartwright_n and_o our_o puritan_n after_o he_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n specify_v every_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v for_o his_o warrant_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o all_o case_n which_o fall_v out_o can_v be_v rule_v by_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n our_o christianity_n be_v concern_v infinite_a way_n of_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v so_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lodge_v in_o a_o heart_n where_o the_o work_n of_o they_o dwell_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v too_o possible_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o colour_n for_o all_o unrighteousness_n not_o only_o to_o other_o but_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o he_o who_o have_v that_o cloak_n for_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o enough_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o a_o christian_a do_v be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n decla_v and_o where_o a_o man_n proceed_v to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o reason_n so_o ground_v as_o reasonable_a man_n use_v to_o go_v by_o then_o come_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o s._n basil_n charge_v ascet_fw-la reg._n lxxx_o that_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v use_v after_o many_o church_n writer_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n extend_v not_o to_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o know_v which_o every_o man_n know_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o for_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o use_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o distinguish_v those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o tradition_n extend_v to_o from_o those_o to_o which_o it_o extend_v not_o for_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o limitable_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n but_o i_o quarrel_n not_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o it_o contain_v be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o come_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o it_o contain_v not_o though_o the_o scripture_n alone_o oblige_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v as_o for_o s._n basil_n make_v it_o apostasy_n to_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v into_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v that_o the_o arian_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o church_n for_o bring_v in_o word_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v not_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o arian_n charge_v the_o church_n for_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n where_o then_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o inndelity_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n theodoret_n show_v it_o hist_o eccles_n i._o 8._o out_o of_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr act_v council_n niceni_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o write_a word_n pious_o understand_v but_o how_o appear_v this_o piety_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o arian_n will_v not_o have_v grant_v it_o he_o add_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n which_o have_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v be_v endure_v in_o a_o mater_fw-la concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o their_o term_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o s._n basil_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o deal_v with_o heretic_n use_v term_n not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o exclude_v their_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o author_n allege_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v do_v but_o to_o those_o who_o desire_v information_n with_o a_o single_a heart_n he_o resolve_v to_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o scripture_n the_o term_n whereof_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o rest_v content_a with_o because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n tertullian_n pronounce_v the_o woe_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o add_v to_o god_n word_n upon_o hermogenes_n because_o his_o error_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o s._n austin_n presume_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a scripture_n for_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v because_o he_o presume_v that_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n beside_o these_o observation_n some_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v allege_v may_v concern_v christianity_n rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n
translation_n those_o especial_o which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a by_o those_o who_o understand_v they_o be_v due_o esteem_v a_o help_n to_o that_o end_n and_o not_o a_o hindrance_n for_o as_o the_o turn_n of_o they_o into_o so_o many_o language_n prevent_v all_o error_n of_o copier_n and_o assure_v the_o true_a read_n so_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n show_v how_o it_o be_v understand_v ancient_o by_o those_o who_o be_v better_o and_o near_o acquaint_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o than_o we_o be_v who_o must_v have_v it_o from_o they_o make_v up_o a_o commentary_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v i_o do_v therefore_o here_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v at_o charge_n or_o at_o pain_n to_o procure_v and_o compass_v the_o edition_n of_o all_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n especial_o the_o ancient_a in_o particular_a the_o spanish_a antwerp_n and_o paris_n which_o it_o be_v hope_v be_v now_o improve_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n here_o at_o london_n and_o do_v challenge_v all_o man_n to_o say_v first_o whether_o the_o design_n be_v commendable_a or_o not_o then_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v commendable_a if_o it_o contribute_v not_o to_o preserve_v the_o true_a read_n to_o determine_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v sufficient_o insist_v upon_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n presuppose_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o address_v together_o with_o certain_a rule_n limit_v their_o communion_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o rule_n i_o be_o here_o to_o claim_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o that_o which_o common_a sense_n may_v discover_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o this_o shall_v argue_v a_o intent_n in_o god_n not_o to_o have_v give_v the_o scripture_n to_o determine_v debate_n that_o may_v arise_v among_o christian_n concern_v the_o common_a faith_n and_o that_o upon_z only_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o church_n all_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o scripture_n all_o clamour_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v silence_v without_o reconcile_a they_o to_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o want_v to_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v reconcileable_a this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o must_v and_o do_v proclaim_v to_o be_v utter_o brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o point_n i_o grant_v and_o insist_v that_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n seem_v receivable_a to_o any_o christian_n but_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v either_o by_o write_v alone_o or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n alone_o or_o by_o both_o i_o say_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o christianity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n alone_o can_v be_v pretend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o create_v article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o quarrel_n with_o luther_n be_v on_o foot_n be_v exclude_v but_o suppose_v it_o evident_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o rushworth_n dialog_n ve_n come_v forth_o the_o christianity_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n consist_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o believe_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o undertake_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o life_n as_o the_o law_n and_o condition_n whereby_o all_o christian_n hope_v to_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n beside_o all_o christian_n be_v upon_o this_o profession_n admit_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n acicord_v to_o such_o rule_n as_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n thereof_o first_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n these_o rule_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n because_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o hold_v by_o custom_n from_o age_n to_o age_n though_o the_o express_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o save_v particular_a christian_n further_o than_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o here_o be_v then_o two_o head_n of_o thing_n receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o he_o that_o will_v speak_v express_o in_o this_o point_n must_v distinguish_v and_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n i_o say_v that_o only_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n though_o when_o i_o say_v so_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o what_o it_o import_v to_o common_a sense_n can_v be_v exclude_v beside_o which_o there_o be_v of_o necessity_n infinite_a matter_n of_o discourse_n concern_v thing_n consequent_a or_o impertinent_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o some_o whereof_o obtain_v credit_n in_o some_o time_n and_o some_o part_n of_o christendom_n come_v by_o tradition_n of_o word_n of_o mouth_n nevertheless_o to_o other_o age_n and_o place_n which_o therefore_o do_v true_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n though_o not_o as_o deliver_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o apostle_n further_a then_o as_o by_o they_o the_o mean_n be_v deliver_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v which_o of_o they_o be_v consequent_a which_o of_o they_o repugnant_a which_o of_o they_o impertinent_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v deliver_v indeed_o as_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n so_o certain_a and_o so_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v rule_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n in_o direct_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o certain_a and_o manifest_a be_v it_o first_o that_o the_o same_o law_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o regulate_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o estate_n of_o it_o which_o the_o change_n of_o time_n shall_v produce_v and_o yet_o second_o that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v change_v or_o take_v away_o or_o add_v to_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n which_o it_o be_v visible_a those_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v purpose_n let_v any_o understanding_n that_o be_v capable_a but_o consider_v the_o difference_n that_o needs_o must_v arise_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o christianity_n between_o the_o church_n afore_o and_o the_o church_n afterward_o if_o he_o say_v the_o same_o law_n will_v serve_v to_o maintain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o both_o estate_n suppose_v the_o society_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o premise_n i_o shall_v then_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o appeal_v to_o any_o discourse_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o whole_a dispute_n i_o say_v further_o that_o among_o those_o who_o profess_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o reveal_v truth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n nothing_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n but_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o that_o which_o they_o enact_v nothing_o hinder_v thing_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o belief_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v real_o not_o only_o impertinent_a to_o but_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o indeed_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o appeal_n be_v to_o common_a sense_n therefore_o let_v discourse_n and_o experience_n satisfy_v common_a sense_n religion_n indeed_o be_v a_o bond_n by_o the_o condition_n whereof_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n of_o attain_v the_o good_a and_o avoid_v the_o ill_a which_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o or_o otherwise_o and_o thus_o far_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n breed_v in_o man_n nature_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o shake_v off_o or_o renounce_v but_o be_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o become_v persuade_v hereof_o upon_o undue_a term_n whence_o then_o come_v all_o false_a religion_n whether_o of_o jew_n or_o pagan_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o consider_v mahumetanes_n who_o religion_n suppose_v
great_a difficulty_n can_v remain_v in_o read_v that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o method_n in_o writing_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o capacity_n of_o be_v determine_v to_o several_a sense_n in_o those_o writing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v suppose_v now_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o show_v afore_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o from_o the_o captivity_n the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n come_v in_o request_n according_a to_o the_o law_n from_o that_o time_n it_o must_v be_v know_v among_o they_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o true_o from_o that_o time_n the_o scribe_n be_v much_o more_o in_o request_n though_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o that_o their_o profession_n begin_v under_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o disciple_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o their_o writing_n i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o profession_n extend_v from_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o great_a consistory_n to_o schoolmaster_n that_o teach_v child_n to_o read_v and_o notary_n that_o write_v contract_n these_o man_n profession_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o learning_n have_v they_o in_o write_v beside_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o child_n can_v be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n to_o read_v it_o though_o the_o vulgar_a language_n be_v somewhat_o change_v this_o supposition_n indeed_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o read_n can_v not_o be_v so_o precise_o determine_v for_o all_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o but_o it_o will_v also_o infer_v that_o the_o more_o the_o study_n be_v in_o use_n the_o more_o precise_a determination_n they_o must_v needs_o attain_v now_o i_o desire_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v two_o point_n both_o of_o they_o certain_a and_o resolve_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o that_o this_o method_n of_o point_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o tradition_n in_o the_o gomara_n that_o he_o that_o have_v swear_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o may_v teach_v he_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v for_o â—ire_n but_o he_o may_v not_o teach_v he_o the_o point_n because_o the_o law_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n must_v not_o be_v teach_v for_o hire_v the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v never_o hold_v lawful_a to_o commit_v this_o civil_a law_n to_o writing_n till_o the_o time_n of_o r._n juda_n that_o first_o write_v their_o misnaioth_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o a_o resolution_n take_v by_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o dispersion_n do_v necessary_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n as_o maimoni_n the_o key_n to_o the_o taâ—mud_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_z divers_z other_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v witness_v he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o to_o justify_v both_o these_o point_n let_v he_o look_v in_o buxtorfius_n his_o answer_n to_o capellus_n i._n 2._o where_o he_o have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o resolve_v against_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o the_o point_v deliver_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o right_a read_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o must_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o talmud_n by_o r._n juda_n to_o wit_n with_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o scholar_n to_o keep_v note_n of_o their_o lesson_n upon_o these_o premise_n i_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n write_v in_o the_o jew_n bibles_n before_o this_o time_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o decree_n they_o begin_v to_o busy_v themselves_o in_o find_v a_o method_n by_o point_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o age_n before_o it_o be_v settle_v and_o receive_v by_o a_o nation_n so_o disperse_v as_o they_o be_v and_o herewith_o agree_v all_o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o record_n of_o that_o nation_n can_v make_v though_o i_o repeat_v not_o here_o the_o testimony_n in_o which_o it_o consist_v have_v be_v so_o effectual_o do_v already_o in_o book_n for_o the_o purpose_n chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o anciâ—n_n est_fw-fr translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_n first_o with_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o then_o into_o the_o chaldee_n syriack_n and_o latin_a exception_n against_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o samaritane_n pentateuch_n they_o be_v help_v nevertheless_o to_o assure_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o with_o other_o copy_n whether_o jewish_n or_o christian_a though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v better_a than_o the_o present_a greek_a yet_o must_v both_o depend_v upon_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o danger_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o difference_n remain_v in_o the_o bible_n the_o first_o turn_v of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_a the_o common_a opinion_n say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o head_n of_o that_o people_n resident_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o man_n send_v on_o purpose_n vi_o of_o every_o tribe_n in_o all_o lxxii_o call_v therefore_o by_o the_o round_a number_n for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o lxx_o translator_n to_o ptolomee_o philadelphus_n but_o this_o relation_n suffer_v many_o difficulty_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o late_a year_n and_o indeed_o seem_v to_o come_v from_o a_o writing_n pretend_v the_o name_n of_o aristeas_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n from_o whence_o philo_n and_o josephus_n seem_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o who_o be_v of_o those_o jew_n that_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n may_v very_o well_o be_v think_v to_o cherish_v that_o report_n which_o make_v for_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o law_n with_o they_o that_o speak_v it_o josephus_n we_o know_v in_o other_o point_n have_v relate_v legend_n or_o romance_n for_o historical_a truth_n as_o that_o of_o the_o act_n and_o death_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o of_o the_o three_o of_o esdras_n concern_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o three_o squire_n of_o the_o body_n to_o king_n darius_n as_o for_o philo_n we_o have_v s._n jerome_n who_o have_v make_v sport_n of_o the_o legend_n he_o â—ells_v of_o this_o business_n to_o wit_n how_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o every_o man_n in_o a_o several_a room_n at_o the_o end_n of_o so_o many_o day_n they_o give_v up_o every_o man_n his_o copy_n translate_v all_o in_o the_o same_o word_n to_o a_o tittle_n which_o room_n justine_n the_o martyr_n cozen_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n report_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o have_v see_v they_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n but_o the_o particular_n be_v too_o many_o to_o find_v a_o room_n in_o this_o abridgement_n those_o that_o will_v be_v further_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n may_v see_v what_o scaliger_n have_v say_v against_o this_o tradition_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o eusebius_n his_o chronicle_n and_o what_o morinus_n and_o other_o have_v say_v for_o it_o but_o though_o we_o grant_v the_o book_n of_o aristeas_n to_o be_v a_o true_a history_n not_o a_o romance_n which_o â—â—w_o will_v do_v that_o read_v it_o for_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o greek_a make_v it_o rather_o the_o language_n of_o some_o obscure_a legendary_a then_o of_o a_o courtier_n at_o alexandria_n though_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v lxxii_o send_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o philadelphus_n and_o do_v translate_v he_o the_o law_n because_o beside_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o other_o jew_n and_o christian_n aristobulus_n a_o learned_a jew_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o pâ—olomee_o philometor_n in_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr praepar_n evang._n xiii_o 7._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n some_o cxxx_o year_n after_o averr_v it_o yet_o will_v not_o that_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o make_v this_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v their_o work_n because_o the_o same_o aristobulus_n together_o with_o josephus_n and_o philo_n the_o talmud_n jew_n beside_o and_o s._n jerome_n among_o the_o christian_n do_v agree_v that_o those_o lxxii_o that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n translate_v only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o you_o may_v see_v they_o allege_v in_o a_o late_a discourse_n of_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n the_o lxx_o int._n versione_n cap._n i._n now_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o hand_n and_z that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v think_v that_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v part_n of_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o
irenaeus_n express_o maintain_v he_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o true_a god_n and_o his_o generation_n ineffable_a without_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a clemens_n make_v he_o god_n squall_n to_o god_n as_o his_o son_n origen_n not_o in_o any_o work_n now_o extant_a that_o may_v be_v question_v but_o as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr decretis_fw-la synodi_fw-la niceâ—ae_fw-la say_v of_o he_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a that_o image_n must_v also_o be_v invisible_a with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n where_o he_o also_o quote_v theognostus_n in_o secundo_fw-la hypopseon_n affirm_v the_o same_o at_o large_a to_o set_v aside_o those_o that_o be_v question_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v so_o to_o understand_v their_o word_n which_o the_o importunity_n of_o heresy_n have_v make_v questionable_a that_o they_o may_v consist_v and_o agree_v with_o those_o which_o remain_v unquestionable_a especial_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o be_v govern_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n whether_o before_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o since_o his_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v execute_v by_o he_o as_o a_o preface_n and_o prologue_n to_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o supposition_n which_o all_o seem_v to_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o especial_o against_o the_o jew_n in_o give_v account_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o count_v all_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o for_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n not_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v a_o evidence_n which_o no_o word_n of_o doubtful_a construction_n can_v obscure_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v reasonable_a nay_o among_o the_o very_a heathen_a that_o have_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o pliny_n epistle_n concern_v the_o christian_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o god_n do_v not_o lucian_n in_o his_o philopatris_n manifest_o express_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o cognizance_n of_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n have_v it_o not_o appear_v by_o these_o invention_n wherewith_o the_o gnostic_n sophisticated_a it_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n consist_v in_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o according_a to_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a invention_n that_o the_o christian_n honour_v and_o worship_v the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o those_o sect_n do_v those_o imaginatition_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o ebion_n cerinthus_n artemon_n theodorus_n and_o after_o they_o sabellius_n noetus_n praxâ—as_n and_o paâ—lus_fw-la samosatenus_fw-la be_v disow_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o exclude_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n do_v not_o all_o church_n that_o agree_v in_o refuse_v they_o find_v themselves_o possess_v of_o a_o contrary_a faith_n as_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v refuse_v be_v all_o christian_n out_o of_o their_o simplicity_n cunning_a enough_o to_o assoil_v all_o the_o reason_n whereby_o these_o and_o arius_n to_o boot_v do_v or_o may_v argue_v their_o pretence_n from_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o visible_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o or_o not_o in_o fine_a the_o learned_a jesuit_n petavius_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o as_o he_o have_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o these_o ancient_a christian_n some_o of_o who_o word_n seem_v to_o disparage_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n so_o he_o indeavour_v to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o reconcile_v the_o faith_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n if_o his_o opinion_n be_v admit_v there_o will_v remain_v evidence_n enough_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n even_o in_o their_o writing_n who_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o maintain_v it_o the_o plain_a song_n will_v be_v good_a music_n though_o the_o descant_n transgress_v though_o for_o my_o part_n have_v see_v what_o he_o have_v say_v i_o repent_v i_o not_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v conceive_v out_o of_o tertullianâ—_n that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o reconcile_v the_o creation_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o proverb_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o conceive_v this_o a_o supposition_n fit_a to_o do_v it_o that_o by_o god_n proceed_v to_o create_v the_o world_n his_o mind_n or_o wisdom_n which_o incarnate_a be_v our_o lord_n christ_n attain_v not_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v which_o it_o have_v in_o god_n from_o everlasting_a but_o the_o denomination_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o word_n and_o son_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o most_o of_o they_o concur_v in_o the_o speculation_n of_o tertulliane_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o learned_a jesuit_n be_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n to_o deny_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n original_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—a_n and_o from_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o maintain_v it_o but_o from_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o that_o decree_n be_v ground_v and_o make_v that_o be_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n express_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o burden_v myself_o here_o with_o the_o expound_v of_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o their_o writing_n before_o arius_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o point_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o they_o do_v unanimous_o concur_v in_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v among_o they_o that_o have_v have_v speculation_n tend_v to_o reconcile_v some_o scripture_n to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o only_o ill_o ground_v as_o i_o dispute_v not_o but_o this_o of_o tertulliane_n be_v but_o also_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o some_o of_o origen_n who_o i_o have_v mention_v already_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o their_o several_a discourse_n not_o to_o any_o difference_n in_o their_o common_a faith_n i_o remit_v you_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v to_o judge_v only_o whereas_o he_o de_fw-mi trinitate_fw-la ii_o 2._o have_v give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o those_o father_n which_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o godhead_n which_o i_o have_v only_o name_v in_o gross_a i_o will_v advise_v you_o again_o hereupon_o that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n as_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o minister_n unto_o the_o father_n in_o create_v the_o world_n may_v be_v impute_v not_o to_o any_o inequality_n in_o that_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o trinity_n but_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o have_v it_o the_o father_n original_o as_o the_o fountain_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o from_o he_o wherein_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n consist_v to_o the_o same_o petavius_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la viii_o 2._o i_o remit_v they_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o word_n by_o s._n john_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v execute_v and_o manage_v by_o his_o ministry_n not_o because_o i_o think_v this_o name_n of_o the_o word_n unfit_a to_o signifiy_v the_o original_a proceed_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n much_o less_o his_o concurrence_n in_o and_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o find_v great_a reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o his_o apostle_n intend_v thereby_o to_o intimate_v
and_o real_o to_o he_o that_o so_o receive_v it_o there_o be_v beside_o another_o opinion_n extreme_o distant_a from_o this_o last_o in_o regard_n thaâ—_n whereas_o this_o ascribe_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o which_o be_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o receive_v the_o same_o the_o other_o extreme_a opinion_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o attibute_v it_o to_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n exalt_v to_o the_o power_n of_o gather_v and_o conduct_v his_o church_n through_o this_o world_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o our_o nature_n require_v and_o import_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o execute_n and_o in_o the_o execute_n of_o it_o for_o see_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n can_v communicate_v with_o his_o godhead_n in_o give_v this_o spiritual_a assistance_n to_o his_o church_n but_o first_o it_o must_v be_v present_a and_o see_v this_o assistance_n be_v give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o necessity_n they_o think_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o give_v this_o assistance_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o this_o opinion_n become_v extreme_o opposite_a to_o the_o last_o because_o it_o attribute_n the_o presence_n and_o so_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o that_o faith_n which_o take_v effect_n after_o that_o consecration_n which_o make_v the_o sacrament_n whereas_o this_o attribute_n the_o same_o to_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o manhood_n with_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n take_v effect_n without_o exception_n after_o his_o exaltation_n to_o glory_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v so_o long_o since_o past_a and_o do_v before_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v nevertheless_o present_a in_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v not_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n necessary_o require_v the_o same_o this_o cause_v no_o contradiction_n nor_o improperty_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o question_n wherein_o i_o be_o now_o to_o give_v judgement_n and_o no_o more_o require_v of_o a_o divine_a than_o to_o give_v such_o a_o meaning_n to_o those_o few_o scripture_n which_o depose_v in_o it_o as_o may_v no_o way_n contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v without_o consider_v how_o to_o content_v those_o faction_n which_o these_o opinion_n have_v make_v content_v myself_o by_o deliver_v that_o opinion_n which_o i_o conceive_v best_a satisfy_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o trench_v upon_o any_o ground_n of_o christianity_n within_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o remain_v i_o say_v then_o first_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o offer_v open_a violence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o consideration_n of_o reason_n that_o may_v deserve_v to_o direct_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o we_o must_v grant_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o bodily_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o abolish_v nor_o cease_v in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o and_o of_o this_o i_o conceive_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v evidence_n enough_o mat._n xxvi_o 26-29_a and_o when_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o have_v bless_v break_v and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v that_o blood_n of_o i_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v from_o henceforth_o of_o this_o production_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n in_o s._n mark_n i_o can_v imagine_v no_o maâ—er_n of_o difference_n but_o this_o mark_v fourteen_o 24_o 25._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o that_o which_o the_o vine_n bring_v forth_o till_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o s._n luke_n thus_o xxii_o 17-20_a and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o that_o which_o the_o vine_n bring_v forth_o till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 23-32_a for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v to_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o break_v it_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v so_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v therefore_o whoso_o eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n for_o whoso_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n therefore_o many_o among_o you_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a and_o many_o fall_v asleep_a for_o if_o we_o do_v discern_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastise_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v not_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o again_o 1_o cor._n x._o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v one_o so_o we_o many_o be_v one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n have_v not_o a_o man_n as_o good_a bid_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a for_o he_o will_v believe_v what_o he_o listen_v notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n as_o set_v all_o this_o evidence_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o make_v it_o deny_v that_o which_o it_o cry_v aloud_o for_o when_o s._n matthew_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n take_v bread_n and_o have_v bless_v break_v and_o give_v it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v it_o not_o as_o manifest_v that_o he_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n as_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n unless_o we_o think_v that_o this_o can_v demonstrate_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o afore_o in_o the_o process_n without_o give_v any_o mark_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o but_o will_v be_v puzzle_v to_o say_v himself_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o disciple_n to_o who_o this_o be_v say_v understand_v by_o this_o forbid_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o s._n mark_n s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o
assign_v they_o by_o god_n to_o attend_v the_o resurrection_n in_o it_o because_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o undergo_v the_o lot_n of_o mortal_n stay_v till_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v and_o though_o he_o allege_v for_o this_o a_o apocryphal_a passage_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v esaye_n iii_o 23._o but_o jeremy_n iu_o 39_o yet_o say_v it_o no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n remember_v his_o dead_a a_o sleep_n in_o the_o delve_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o go_v down_o to_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o the_o news_n of_o his_o save_a health_n of_o which_o preach_v otherwise_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n say_v nothing_o here_o then_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n for_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la you_o have_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o irenius_n and_o tertullian_n a_o state_n of_o content_n and_o joy_n for_o all_o righteous_a soul_n till_o the_o resurrection_n though_o within_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v with_o they_o during_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v still_o more_o particular_o describe_v in_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o very_a ancient_a christian_n who_o be_v call_v josephus_n but_o be_v think_v to_o be_v caius_n that_o write_v against_o the_o montanist_n in_o tertullia_n time_n the_o book_n be_v mention_v by_o photius_n xlviii_o the_o fragment_n be_v publish_v by_o heschelius_n in_o his_o annotation_n there_o and_o there_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o library_n at_o oxford_n a_o transcript_n whereof_o i_o have_v to_o show_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o late_a learned_a doctor_n langbane_n the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n where_o light_n come_v not_o and_o therefore_o dark_a and_o assign_v for_o soul_n to_o be_v guard_v by_o angel_n that_o distribute_v they_o their_o lot_n for_o a_o time_n one_o quarter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o lake_n of_o unquenchable_a fire_n which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v throw_v into_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v in_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o quarter_v a_o part_n for_o there_o be_v one_o common_a descent_n at_o the_o entrance_n whereof_o stand_v the_o archangel_n with_o his_o host_n distribute_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v conduct_v by_o their_o angel_n the_o righteous_a to_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v light_v and_o conduct_v with_o melody_n by_o the_o good_a angel_n to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o a_o place_n of_o light_n and_o joy_n the_o wicked_a as_o prisoner_n with_o violence_n and_o shame_n on_o the_o left_a to_z hard_o by_o the_o say_a lake_n hear_v the_o boil_a of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o righteous_a in_o joy_n afar_o off_o and_o expect_v as_o the_o righteous_a better_a thing_n so_o they_o worse_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n set_v aside_o the_o limit_v of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o what_o description_n can_v the_o scripture_n better_o agree_v then_o in_o this_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n libro_fw-la i._o conduct_v the_o three_o son_n of_o no_n to_o acheron_n in_o the_o house_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v the_o off_o spring_n of_o the_o bless_a happy_a man_n themselves_o who_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n give_v a_o good_a mind_n and_o conser_v counsel_n with_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v happy_a though_o they_o go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hell_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o clear_a resolution_n of_o s._n augustine_n doubt_n whether_o abraham_n bosom_n belong_v to_o hell_n or_o to_o paradise_n epist_n lvii_o in_o psalm_n xxxv_o and_o whether_o inferi_fw-la or_o hell_n do_v ever_o signify_v a_o good_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o abraham_n bosom_n certain_o do_v the_o gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr xii_o 23_o 34._o which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o negative_a epist_n xcix_o but_o find_v no_o absurdity_n in_o the_o affirmative_a de_fw-fr civit._n xx_o 15._o for_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o a_o place_n inusible_a where_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a as_o well_o as_o bad_a be_v dispose_v of_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n both_o agree_v if_o inferi_fw-la be_v the_o latin_a of_o it_o every_o where_o inferi_n also_o must_v signify_v such_o a_o place_n but_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n inferi_n signify_v who_o dare_v undertake_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v or_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v guard_v under_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o author_n hitherto_o quote_v have_v believe_v it_o who_o opinion_n therefore_o in_o that_o point_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n s._n austin_n for_o certain_a admit_v all_o but_o that_o resolve_v euchirid_n ciix._fw-la tempus_fw-la quod_fw-la inter_fw-la hominis_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o ultimam_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la interpositum_fw-la est_fw-la animas_fw-la abditis_fw-la receptaculis_fw-la continet_fw-la sicut_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la digna_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la requie_n vel_fw-la aerumna_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sortita_fw-la est_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la dum_fw-la viveret_fw-la the_o time_n that_o come_v between_o a_o man_n death_n and_o the_o last_o resurrection_n guard_v soul_n in_o secret_a receptacle_n as_o every_o one_o be_v worthy_a of_o rest_n or_o sorrow_n according_a to_o the_o lot_n of_o it_o whilst_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o what_o be_v these_o secret_a receptacle_n but_o the_o invisible_a place_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v pope_n pius_n ay_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o justus_n bishop_n of_o vicuna_n the_o ancient_a that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v that_o be_v unquestionable_a presbyteri_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n educati_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la vocati_fw-la in_fw-la cubilibus_fw-la aeternis_fw-la clausi_fw-la tenentur_fw-la the_o ancient_n say_v he_o who_o be_v breed_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v to_o our_o time_n be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v keep_v shut_v up_o in_o eternal_a bedchamber_n to_o wit_n until_o the_o last_o judgement_n novatianus_n of_o s._n cyprian_n time_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la i._o quae_fw-la infra_fw-la terram_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la digestis_fw-la &_o ordinatis_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la vacua_fw-la locus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la piorum_fw-la impiorumque_fw-la animae_fw-la ducuntur_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicia_fw-la sentientes_fw-la nor_o be_v the_o part_n under_o the_o earth_n void_a of_o orderly_o dispose_v power_n for_o there_o be_v the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v conduct_v feel_v the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o same_o say_v origen_n all_o but_o the_o place_n de_fw-la principiis_fw-la iu._n 2._o qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr hocmundo_n secundum_fw-la communem_fw-la istam_fw-la mortem_fw-la recedunt_fw-la pro_fw-la actibus_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o meritis_fw-la dispensantur_fw-la prâ—ut_fw-la digni_fw-la fuerint_fw-la judicati_fw-la alii_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la infernus_fw-la alii_fw-la in_o sinum_fw-la abrahae_fw-la per_fw-la diversas_fw-la mansiones_fw-la those_o that_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o this_o common_a death_n be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o desert_n some_o into_o the_o place_n call_v hell_n other_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o several_a lodging_n so_o also_o in_o num_fw-la xxi_o hom_n xxvi_o s._n hilary_n say_v the_o same_o in_o psalm_n ii_o &_o cxx_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v exeuntes_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la ad_fw-la introitum_fw-la illum_fw-la regni_fw-la caelestis_fw-la per_fw-la custodiam_fw-la domini_fw-la fideles_fw-la omnes_fw-la reservabuntur_fw-la in_fw-la sinu_fw-la scilicet_fw-la abrabae_n interim_n collocati_fw-la quo_fw-la adire_fw-la impios_fw-la interjectum_fw-la chaos_n inhibet_fw-la quosque_fw-la introcundi_fw-la rursum_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la tempus_fw-la adveniat_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o entrey_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v keep_v there_o under_o the_o lord_n guard_v as_o placed_z for_o the_o time_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n whether_o the_o gulf_n interpose_v prohibit_v the_o wicked_a to_o come_v till_o the_o time_n of_o re_fw-mi enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n come_v again_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v in_o psalmum_fw-la cxxxviii_o that_o the_o law_n of_o human_a necessity_n which_o our_o lord_n refuse_v not_o be_v
not_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a by_o their_o authority_n in_o point_n of_o right_n for_o want_v of_o this_o authority_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o usurpation_n be_v void_a before_o god_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v whether_o the_o form_n wherein_o they_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v agree_v with_o the_o ground_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o only_o i_o charge_v a_o peculiar_a nullity_n in_o their_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n by_o neglect_v the_o prayer_n for_o make_v the_o element_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o the_o church_n never_o think_v it_o can_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n whether_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n presbytery_n and_o congregation_n scorn_v to_o learn_v any_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n from_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o weaken_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o departure_n or_o whether_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o element_n remain_v mere_a sign_n to_o strengthen_v man_n faith_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v as_o much_o as_o afterward_o the_o want_n of_o consecration_n render_v it_o no_o sacrament_n that_o be_v minister_v the_o minister_a of_o it_o upon_o a_o ground_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n render_v it_o much_o more_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o who_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a presumption_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v catholic_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o presuppose_v to_o the_o same_o as_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o power_n leave_v by_o they_o in_o and_z with_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v original_o the_o effective_a cause_n the_o other_o immediate_o the_o law_n by_o which_o it_o subsi_v and_o in_o which_o the_o government_n thereof_o consist_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o law_n of_o less_o consequence_n though_o give_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n though_o record_v by_o the_o scripture_n where_o that_o change_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n render_v they_o useless_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o add_v to_o take_v away_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n consist_v and_o which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v nor_o in_o that_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n authority_n whereby_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o settle_v nor_o in_o that_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v there_o be_v therefore_o something_o else_o requisite_a to_o evidence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n exclusive_a to_o the_o reformation_n than_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n though_o that_o by_o the_o premise_n be_v one_o of_o the_o law_n that_o concur_v to_o make_v every_o church_n a_o catholic_a church_n the_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o power_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o the_o form_n of_o government_n by_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o it_o subsi_v if_o these_o be_v not_o maintain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o original_n and_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v the_o personal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n though_o that_o be_v one_o ingredient_n in_o the_o government_n of_o it_o without_o which_o neither_o can_v the_o faith_n be_v preserve_v nor_o the_o service_n of_o god_n maintain_v though_o with_o it_o they_o may_v possible_o fail_v of_o be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o preach_v of_o that_o word_n and_o that_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n understand_v by_o that_o particular_a all_o the_o office_n of_o god_n public_a service_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a limit_v the_o scripture_n interpret_v thereby_o to_o teach_v be_v the_o only_a mark_n as_o afore_o to_o make_v the_o church_n visible_a to_o come_v then_o to_o our_o case_n be_v it_o therefore_o become_v warrantable_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v become_v unwarrantable_a to_o communicate_v with_o presbytery_n or_o congregation_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o this_o book_n to_o resolve_v to_o which_o i_o must_v answer_v that_o absolute_o the_o case_n be_v as_o it_o be_v though_o comparative_o much_o otherwise_o for_o if_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o at_o rome_n but_o in_o england_n far_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v obtain_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n more_o agreeable_a to_o christianity_n then_o afore_o but_o it_o be_v become_v more_o pardonable_a for_o he_o that_o see_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o avoid_v not_o to_o see_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n enact_v by_o pius_n iv_o pope_n not_o by_o the_o councile_v of_o trent_n beside_o many_o particular_n there_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n which_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a according_a to_o the_o premise_n he_o swear_v to_o as_o much_o as_o to_o his_o creed_n at_o length_n profess_v to_o admit_v without_o doubt_v whatsoever_o else_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o general_a council_n especial_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n have_v deliver_v decree_v and_o declare_v damn_v and_o reject_v as_o anathema_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n damn_v and_o reject_v for_o heresy_n under_o anathema_n but_o whether_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o present_a church_n the_o oath_n limit_v not_o here_o be_v no_o formal_a and_o express_a profession_n that_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o â—he_v church_n have_v never_o enjoin_v the_o profess_v of_o it_o but_o here_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n for_o a_o reasonable_a construction_n that_o it_o be_v hereby_o intend_v to_o be_v exact_v because_o a_o man_n swear_v to_o admit_v the_o act_n of_o councile_v as_o he_o do_v to_o admit_v his_o creed_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o effectual_a challenge_n of_o that_o privilege_n than_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o councile_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v admit_v with_o the_o like_a reverence_n as_o the_o unquestionable_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v all_o enjoin_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o all_o of_o one_o rank_n which_o before_o the_o decree_n have_v never_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o with_o that_o difference_n which_o have_v always_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o act_n give_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n which_o they_o have_v not_o afore_o though_o it_o involve_v a_o nullity_n because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o he_o that_o write_v it_o when_o he_o write_v it_o can_v never_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o inspire_v by_o god_n because_o it_o can_v never_o become_v inspire_v by_o god_n nor_o can_v become_v know_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o inspire_v by_o god_n not_o have_v be_v so_o receive_v from_o the_o begin_n without_o revelation_n anew_o to_o that_o purpose_n yet_o usurp_v infallibility_n because_o it_o injoyn_v that_o which_o no_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o immediate_a revelation_n creat_v can_v enjoin_v further_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o councile_v concern_v justification_n involve_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o term_n and_o understanding_n by_o it_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n whereby_o the_o righteousness_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o christian_a be_v formal_o and_o proper_o that_o which_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o righteous_a before_o god_n not_o fundamental_o and_o metonymical_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v estate_v in_o the_o same_o by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n though_o i_o maintain_v that_o this_o decree_n prejudice_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v allow_v to_o express_v the_o true_a reason_n by_o which_o it_o
our_o sin_n imputable_a to_o christ_n nor_o his_o suffering_n to_o we_o formal_o and_o personal_o but_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n which_o satisfaction_n answer_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o help_v to_o perform_v it_o the_o father_n save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n the_o prâ—perâ—y_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o punishment_n in_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 245_o chap._n xxx_o god_n may_v have_v reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o without_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o â—â—â—_o gospel_n depend_v as_o well_o upon_o his_o active_a as_o passive_a obedience_n christ_n need_v 〈…〉_o pâ—iâ—â—s_v that_o we_o may_v not_o the_o opinion_n that_o make_v justice_v 〈…〉_o â—rust_v in_o god_n not_o true_a yet_o not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o dâ—câ—â—â—_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n how_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o of_o socinus_n 254_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v of_o three_o sense_n one_o true_a one_o inconsistent_a wiâ—h_v the_o faith_n the_o three_o neither_o true_a nor_o yet_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n evidence_n from_o â—â—â—_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o grace_n of_o proâ—heâ—â—e_n when_o it_o presuppose_v sanctify_a grace_n answer_v to_o some_o text_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n mâ—aâ—â—ng_n in_o the_o vii_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n what_o assurance_n of_o grace_n christian_n may_v have_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 266_o chap._n xxxii_o how_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n be_v possible_a how_o impossible_a for_o a_o christian_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n what_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v necessary_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n correct_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o â—ewes_n or_o inhanse_v the_o obligatin_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o precept_n and_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_n 285_o chap._n xxxiii_o whether_o any_o work_n of_o christian_n be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o heaven_n or_o not_o the_o recovery_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o a_o christian_a fall_v from_o it_o a_o work_n of_o labour_n and_o time_n the_o necessity_n and_o essicacy_n of_o penance_n to_o that_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n necessary_a the_o catholic_n church_n agree_v in_o it_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n allow_v merit_n of_o justice_n 300_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n among_o those_o office_n proper_a to_o christianity_n what_o opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v on_o foot_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v nevertheless_o present_a in_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v noâ—_n by_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o câ—â—sâ—_n necessary_o require_v the_o same_o this_o cause_v no_o contradiction_n nor_o improperty_n â—â—_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n 3_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o live_a 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o upon_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—_n câ—lâ—brates_v the_o scâ—iâ—tureâ—_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o dependence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n they_o conclude_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o bâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ey_n be_v allege_v how_o the_o scripture_n confine_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 16_o chap._n iu_o the_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v do_v by_o rehearse_v the_o operative_a word_n that_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v by_o thanksgiving_n the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o all_o liturgy_n together_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n evidence_n that_o there_o be_v â—o_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o element_n 23_o chap._n v._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n how_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v so_o account_v four_o reason_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n premise_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o premise_n 38_o chap._n vi_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n by_o which_o i_o proceed_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n see_v in_o grant_v baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o communicate_v the_o eucharist_n why_o socinian_n make_v baptism_n indifferent_a why_o antinomian_o make_v it_o a_o mistake_n to_o baptise_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o shake_v off_o both_o with_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n 53_o chap._n vii_o the_o ground_n of_o baptise_v infant_n original_a sin_n though_o not_o institute_v till_o christ_n rise_v again_o no_o other_o cure_n for_o it_o infant_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v disciplâ—â—_n be_v holy_a the_o effect_n of_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n infer_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n 58_o chap._n viii_o what_o be_v allege_v to_o impeach_v tradition_n for_o baptise_v infant_n prove_v not_o that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v regular_o who_o die_v unbaptise_v but_o that_o baptise_v at_o year_n be_v a_o strong_a mean_n to_o make_v good_a christian_n why_o the_o church_n now_o baptise_v what_o become_v of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v unanswerable_a what_o those_o infant_n get_v who_o die_v baptize_v â—5_n chap._n ix_o what_o controversy_n the_o reformation_n have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o penance_n inward_a repentance_n that_o be_v sincere_a obtain_v pardon_n alone_o remission_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v contain_v more_o than_o preach_v or_o take_v away_o offence_n sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v without_o the_o use_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o use_v it_o lie_v 73_o chap._n x._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n novatian_n donatist_n and_o meletian_o evidence_n the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o penance_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o doâ—h_v the_o agreement_n of_o primitive_a practice_n with_o their_o writing_n indulgence_n of_o regular_a penance_n from_o the_o apostle_n confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v cure_v without_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v secret_a sin_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v 86_o chap._n ix_o penance_n be_v not_o require_v to_o redeem_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v what_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n procure_v of_o enjoin_v penance_n after_o absolution_n perform_v set_v aside_o abuse_n the_o law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o go_n of_o the_o order_n take_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 98_o chap._n xi_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a pretend_v only_o boaily_a health_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n objection_n answer_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_v the_o same_o 106_o chap._n xii_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n marriage_n of_o one_o with_o one_o iâ—solubly_o be_v a_o law_n of_o christianity_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o enjoin_v it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o aim_v at_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o evidence_n from_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n 114_o chap._n fourteen_o scripture_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n insoluble_a in_o case_n of_o adultery_n uneffectual_a s._n paul_n and_o our_o lord_n speak_v both_o to_o one_o purpose_n according_a to_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o general_a in_o the_o church_n why_o the_o church_n may_v restrain_v the_o innocent_a party_n from_o marry_v again_o the_o
mention_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n nor_o of_o that_o not_o mention_v the_o creation_n of_o angel_n the_o knowledge_n then_o requisite_a to_o save_v a_o christian_n contain_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o not_o because_o neither_o the_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v nor_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v any_o sense_n without_o suppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n i._n 2._o can_v not_o deliver_v this_o rule_n without_o mention_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n though_o i_o intend_v not_o thereupon_o to_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n at_o that_o time_n by_o s._n cyrils_n catechise_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o baptism_n at_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o creed_n during_o the_o lent_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la where_o he_o acquaint_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v write_v to_o he_o about_o something_o of_o that_o office_n with_o the_o form_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v instruct_v he_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o set_v forth_o what_o course_n god_n have_v take_v with_o mankind_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v down_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n only_o take_v opportunity_n to_o mix_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v whatsoever_o then_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o creed_n whereof_o though_o it_o be_v not_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n which_o pretender_n be_v require_v to_o render_v by_o heart_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o &_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n which_o make_v every_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o all_o church_n and_o remain_v unchangeable_a i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o hereupon_o to_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o in_o my_o conceit_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o find_v s._n cyril_n catech._n v._o protest_v that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n the_o most_o select_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o other_o place_n he_o tender_v his_o scholar_n evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o wish_n they_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o such_o evidence_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n eucherius_n in_o symb._n hom._n i._o paschasius_fw-la de_fw-fr sp._n s._n in_o praef._n and_o after_o they_o thomas_n aquinas_n secunda_fw-la ii_o quest_n i._o art_n ix_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n give_v such_o reason_n as_o no_o reasonable_a christian_n can_v refuse_v not_o only_o because_o all_o they_o who_o salvation_n be_v concern_v have_v not_o leisure_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o that_o have_v can_v easy_o or_o safe_o discern_v wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o profession_n whereof_o our_o salvation_n depend_v consist_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v only_o that_o which_o tâ—rtullian_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n observe_v of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o take_v occasion_n upon_o one_o or_o two_o text_n to_o overthrow_v and_o deny_v the_o main_a substance_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o say_v here_o because_o i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o grant_v which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o principle_n to_o prove_v but_o suppose_v it_o only_o a_o thing_n possible_a i_o will_v think_v i_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v provide_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n to_o bound_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o s._n cyril_n also_o caution_v in_o the_o place_n aforenamed_a where_o he_o so_o liberal_o acknowledge_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v he_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o frame_v as_o it_o please_v man_n but_o the_o most_o substantial_a matter_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v up_o one_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o have_v they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o first_o frame_v the_o creed_n but_o tradition_n whereby_o to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v substantial_a from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o hear_v origen_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cùm_fw-la multi_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la sentire_fw-la se_fw-la putent_fw-la quae_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o nonnulii_fw-la eorum_fw-la diversa_fw-la à _fw-la prioribus_fw-la sentiant_fw-la servetur_fw-la verò_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la per_fw-la successionis_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n tradita_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la permanens_fw-la illa_fw-la sola_fw-la credenda_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o nullo_n ab_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la discordat_fw-la traditione_n illud_fw-la tamen_fw-la scire_fw-la opor_fw-la tet_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sancti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la de_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la quidem_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la credentibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la erga_fw-la inquisitionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la pigriores_fw-la videbantur_fw-la manifestissimê_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la rationem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la assertionis_fw-la relinquentes_fw-la eye_n inquirendam_fw-la qui_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la dona_fw-la excellentia_fw-la &_o praecipuè_fw-la sermonis_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o scientiae_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la percipere_fw-la merebantur_fw-la de_fw-fr aliis_fw-la verò_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la quia_fw-la sint_fw-la quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la aut_fw-la unde_fw-la sint_fw-la siluerunt_fw-la profectò_fw-la ut_fw-la studiosiores_fw-la quoque_fw-la l._n quique_fw-la ex_fw-la posteris_fw-la suis_fw-la amatores_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o scientiae_fw-la exercitium_fw-la habere_fw-la possent_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la ingenii_fw-la svi_fw-la fructum_fw-la ostendere_fw-la valerent_fw-la he_o videlicet_fw-la qui_fw-la dignos_fw-la se_fw-la &_o capaces_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la praepararent_fw-la species_n verò_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la manifestè_fw-la traduntur_fw-la hae_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v many_o that_o think_v their_o sense_n to_o be_v christian_a and_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o differ_v from_o their_o predecessor_n but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n preach_v as_o deliver_v by_o order_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v preserve_v and_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o truth_n which_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n deliver_v some_o thing_n as_o many_o as_o they_o hold_v necessary_a most_o manifest_o to_o all_o believer_n even_o those_o who_o they_o find_v the_o dull_a in_o the_o search_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n leave_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o the_o search_n of_o those_o that_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o of_o utterance_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o how_o or_o whereupon_o they_o be_v they_o say_v not_o forsooth_o that_o the_o more_o studious_a of_o their_o successor_n love_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n may_v have_v some_o exercise_n wherein_o to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o wit_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v worthy_a and_o capable_a of_o wisdom_n now_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_o deliver_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o but_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n have_v write_v a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o principal_a as_o s._n paul_n require_v timothy_n to_o do_v and_o by_o they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o all_o heresy_n attempt_v upon_o the_o faith_n be_v condemn_v so_o that_o so_o many_o heresy_n as_o historical_a truth_n will_v evidence_n to_o have_v be_v exclude_v the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o matter_n of_o belief_n so_o many_o conviction_n of_o this_o rule_n which_o
rather_o here_o to_o prevent_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v that_o i_o ground_n myself_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n when_o i_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o church_n writer_n for_o those_o that_o may_v abuse_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o fond_a imagination_n as_o this_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o i_o claim_v as_o yet_o no_o other_o credit_n not_o only_o for_o tertullian_n who_o after_o he_o turn_v montanist_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o common_a sense_n allow_v man_n of_o common_a sense_n in_o witness_v matter_n of_o historical_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o publish_v writing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o posterity_n will_v not_o have_v allege_v thing_n for_o true_a which_o every_o man_n may_v see_v to_o be_v false_a in_o point_n of_o fact_n because_o by_o so_o do_v common_a sense_n must_v needs_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n utter_o discredit_v the_o cause_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o promote_v as_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n if_o we_o say_v that_o tertullian_n be_v a_o montanist_n allege_v against_o the_o church_n thing_n so_o notorious_o false_a that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o know_v they_o to_o be_v false_a we_o refuse_v he_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n for_o what_o be_v he_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o such_o or_o such_o custom_n you_o know_v be_v practise_v among_o christian_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o they_o may_v be_v among_o the_o montanist_n therefore_o though_o i_o put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n and_o s._n basil_n in_o regulate_v the_o church_n yet_o in_o witneshng_v matter_n of_o fact_n i_o can_v ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o s._n basils_n testimony_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n cap._n xxvii_o than_o i_o do_v to_o this_o of_o tertullian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n decree_v and_o preach_v that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n some_o we_o have_v from_o write_a doctrine_n some_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o deliver_v in_o secret_a down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o of_o the_o same_o force_n to_o godliness_n and_o this_o will_v no_o man_n contradict_v that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a experience_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o refuse_v unwritten_a custom_n as_o of_o no_o great_a effect_n we_o shall_v unaware_o wound_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o dangerous_a part_n or_o rather_o turn_v the_o faith_n preach_v into_o a_o bare_a name_n as_o first_o to_o mention_v the_o first_o and_o common_a who_o teach_v we_o by_o writing_n to_o mark_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_a those_o that_o have_v hope_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n what_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n when_o we_o pray_v which_o of_o the_o saint_n leave_v we_o by_o write_v the_o word_n of_o invocation_n upon_o discover_v the_o bread_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n for_o we_o be_v not_o content_a with_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o gospel_n mention_n but_o promote_v and_o infer_v other_o as_o of_o great_a force_n towards_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o unwritten_a doctrine_n we_o also_o bless_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o anoint_v and_o beside_o the_o man_n himself_o that_o be_v baptize_v from_o what_o scripture_n and_o not_o from_o silent_a and_o secret_a tradition_n and_o indeed_o what_o write_a word_n teach_v the_o very_a anoint_v of_o oil_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v drench_v thrice_o whence_o come_v it_o and_o other_o thing_n about_o baptism_n renounce_v satan_n and_o his_o angel_n from_o what_o scripture_n come_v they_o and_o not_o from_o this_o unpublished_a and_o secret_a doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v the_o say_n of_o s._n basil_n that_o these_o order_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n towards_o christian_a piety_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o christianity_n will_v be_v but_o a_o bare_a name_n be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o unwritten_a custom_n how_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o hold_v nay_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o instance_n against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o against_o tertullian_n that_o among_o the_o particular_n which_o they_o name_v there_o be_v those_o which_o never_o be_v in_o force_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o my_o present_a purpose_n demand_v only_o this_o that_o christian_n have_v rule_n which_o they_o observe_v for_o law_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o who_o inforce_v those_o rule_n do_v constitute_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o corporation_n tertullian_n whether_o a_o montanist_n or_o not_o when_o he_o write_v the_o book_n which_o i_o quote_v claim_v to_o belong_v to_o in_o reckon_v himself_o among_o those_o that_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o we_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o body_n consist_v of_o all_o church_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o several_a body_n it_o will_v be_v not_o only_o reasonable_a but_o absolute_o necessary_a by_o consequence_n to_o grant_v that_o some_o order_n there_o must_v be_v which_o shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a other_o only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o though_o s._n basil_n or_o tertullian_n mistake_v local_a custom_n for_o general_a yet_o have_v there_o not_o always_o be_v a_o body_n capable_a of_o be_v tie_v by_o general_a custom_n there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n for_o this_o mistake_n no_o prejudice_n shall_v hinder_v i_o to_o name_v here_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o writing_n so_o call_v be_v indeed_o pen_v by_o they_o but_o because_o they_o contain_v such_o limitation_n of_o custom_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v receive_v and_o in_o use_n at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o those_o who_o pen_v those_o writing_n write_v for_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o those_o limitation_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o demand_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o order_n or_o custom_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o succeed_a time_n do_v limit_v otherwise_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o representatives_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n if_o it_o be_v survay_v shall_v be_v find_v to_o contain_v only_o particular_a limitation_n of_o general_a order_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n before_o those_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o several_a council_n either_o the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o differ_v only_o according_a to_o several_a time_n and_o place_n for_o we_o have_v yet_o extant_a a_o book_n of_o canon_n make_v out_o of_o the_o african_a council_n contain_v the_o like_a limitation_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n and_o order_n which_o though_o not_o the_o same_o yet_o serve_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o unity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n this_o code_n we_o find_v add_v to_o the_o former_a by_o dionysius_n exâ—guus_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o canon_n together_o with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o sardica_n and_o cassiodore_n who_o live_v the_o same_o time_n with_o dionysius_n affirm_v that_o this_o collection_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n divin_n lect_v cap._n xxiii_o but_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o late_a collection_n of_o canon_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o canon_n together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o rescript_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v come_v into_o use_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o western_a church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o say_a collection_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o canon_n consist_v another_o greek_a collection_n print_v by_o du_fw-fr tillet_n and_o comment_v by_o balsamon_n which_o add_v hereunto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o synod_n in_o use_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o latin_a where_o instead_o thereof_o the_o collection_n of_o martinus_n braccarensis_n and_o isidorus_n mercator_n of_o burchardns_n bishop_n of_o worm_n and_o ives_n of_o chartres_n where_o last_o of_o all_o the_o collection_n of_o gratiane_n the_o dominican_n monk_n be_v in_o
use_n till_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v place_n and_o exclude_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o succession_n of_o which_o law_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o he_o that_o may_v say_v that_o the_o order_n present_o in_o force_n can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o asfirm_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n instead_o of_o it_o so_o visible_a shall_v the_o impression_n be_v of_o that_o corruption_n by_o which_o it_o decline_v from_o the_o order_n first_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o allege_v here_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o consent_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n who_o in_o answer_v this_o objection_n when_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o therefore_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o scripture_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v order_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o why_o they_o stand_v not_o to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o they_o do_v allege_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v also_o deliver_v by_o writing_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n tnat_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o good_a order_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v unchangeable_a as_o you_o may_v hear_v tertullian_n say_v de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la cap._n i._n for_o in_o make_v this_o answer_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v for_o a_o law_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o deliver_v for_o a_o law_n to_o all_o that_o become_v christian_n but_o whether_o this_o rule_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o concern_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n see_v it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o the_o cognizance_n of_o christian_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o society_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o maintain_v unity_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n whether_o so_o or_o otherwise_o only_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o discern_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o what_o not_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v by_o the_o church_n deliver_v of_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o pretend_v here_o that_o the_o order_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o unchangeable_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o law_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n do_v change_n from_o age_n to_o age_n the_o state_n of_o government_n remain_v the_o same_o because_o those_o right_n in_o which_o sovereignty_n consist_v remain_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n have_v certain_a order_n regulate_v the_o proceed_n thereof_o in_o matter_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o communicate_v as_o well_o under_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o succeed_a age_n nor_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o the_o same_o but_z that_o they_o shall_v come_v always_o from_o the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o body_n may_v appear_v to_o continue_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o i_o proceed_v to_o prove_v by_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o public_a person_n which_o do_v always_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n in_o admit_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whereby_o those_o law_n be_v in_o force_n and_o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v be_v derive_v from_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o apostle_n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o they_o take_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o their_o successor_n must_v needs_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o why_o that_o succession_n which_o appear_v in_o one_o church_n necessary_o hold_v all_o church_n the_o hold_v of_o council_n evidence_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o i_o must_v presume_v of_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a israel_n of_o god_n when_o his_o ancient_a people_n depart_v from_o he_o by_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n so_o to_o signify_v this_o do_v our_o lord_n choose_v out_o xii_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n answerable_a to_o the_o xii_o prince_n of_o tribe_n and_o the_o lxx_o elder_n which_o with_o moses_n be_v to_o govern_v god_n ancient_a people_n neither_o do_v i_o marvel_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o further_o use_v make_v of_o these_o lxx_o no_o further_o power_n exercise_v by_o they_o under_o that_o title_n the_o difference_n between_o god_n ancient_a and_o new_a people_n appear_v straight_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o make_v that_o order_n useless_a for_o the_o future_a for_o israel_n dwell_v all_o in_o one_o land_n may_v easy_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o sovereign_a court_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n answerable_a in_o power_n to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o his_o lxx_o elder_n but_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n those_o lxx_o with_o our_o lord_n choose_v for_o his_o present_a service_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o like_a purpose_n in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v therefore_o enough_o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n their_o office_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n beside_o the_o xii_o apostle_n remain_v always_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o xii_o tribe_n of_o israel_n here_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o be_o sensible_a that_o some_o both_o of_o our_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o have_v be_v nibble_v at_o this_o point_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n if_o they_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o writer_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n or_o their_o buckram_n elder_n be_v to_o give_v they_o checkmate_v in_o it_o but_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o pretence_n in_o another_o place_n and_o hear_v no_o man_n open_v his_o mouth_n to_o maintain_v it_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a rest_v content_a to_o have_v show_v afore_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o writing_n &_o here_o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v law_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o their_o writing_n which_o mention_v not_o so_o much_o as_o what_o the_o tradition_n be_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v place_n as_o act_n of_o their_o perpetual_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n not_o as_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v send_v by_o those_o epistle_n wherein_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v beside_o the_o apostle_n then_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n contain_v all_o christendom_n as_o i_o observe_v afore_o you_o have_v mention_n of_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v xi_o 30._o xv._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 23._o and_o again_o after_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n xxi_o 18._o of_o lead_v man_n also_o among_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v also_o prophet_n doctor_n and_o evangelist_n xv._o 22_o 32_o 35._o these_o than_o have_v not_o their_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n because_o other_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o xii_o receive_v at_o our_o lord_n own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n xx._n 18-23_a but_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o doubt_n make_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v limitable_a by_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o the_o eminence_n of_o the_o xii_o among_o the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o lxx_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o elder_n and_o leader_n can_v no_o more_o be_v contradict_v than_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n can_v be_v contradict_v in_o report_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o vii_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o assist_v the_o apostle_n act_n vi_o s._n paul_n further_a rehearse_v the_o grace_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v grant_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n reckon_v apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n eph._n iu._n 11._o 1_o cor._n xii_o 28._o now_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o as_o i_o observe_v afore_o and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n here_o mention_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o
easy_o find_v that_o people_n be_v not_o govern_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o write_a law_n but_o reasonable_a and_o lawful_a consent_n in_o some_o person_n or_o quality_n of_o person_n whether_o of_o god_n design_v or_o man_n choose_v to_o govern_v in_o chief_a be_v a_o first_o a_o law_n sufficient_a to_o constitute_v any_o commonwealth_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v all_o other_o law_n which_o dissatisfaction_n shall_v make_v requisite_a for_o determine_v common_a difference_n either_o in_o writing_n or_o by_o silent_a custom_n thus_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n constitute_v under_o moses_n so_o soon_o as_o that_o people_n have_v receive_v god_n for_o their_o king_n and_o refer_v themselves_o to_o moses_n for_o the_o man_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v understand_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n easy_o foresee_v how_o light_o those_o who_o present_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n will_v be_v move_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o to_o other_o god_n that_o which_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o his_o wisdom_n to_o do_v he_o give_v they_o present_o such_o law_n in_o writing_n both_o for_o the_o ceremony_n wherewith_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o hold_v the_o most_o particular_a difference_n from_o those_o which_o the_o nation_n worship_v their_o god_n with_o and_o for_o their_o civil_a conversation_n as_o may_v best_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o all_o this_o beside_o the_o secret_a intent_n of_o scretel_v and_o figure_v the_o gospel_n in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o decalogue_n first_o then_o of_o those_o law_n which_o moses_n receive_v in_o the_o mount_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n exod._n xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o and_o last_o of_o the_o ref_o which_o moses_n receive_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o god_n mouth_n speak_v with_o he_o as_o god_n faith_n face_n to_o face_n when_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o publicsh_v his_o gospel_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o intent_n of_o sound_v his_o church_n upon_o it_o when_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v his_o intent_n of_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o gather_v of_o his_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n than_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v in_o as_o full_a force_n of_o authority_n as_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v in_o it_o since_o though_o not_o yet_o actual_o a_o church_n because_o the_o material_n of_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o christian_n that_o be_v such_o as_o by_o receive_v christianity_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o beside_o god_n intend_v one_o communion_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v become_v christian_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v on_o the_o same_o term_n which_o it_o find_v discharge_v the_o church_n of_o all_o that_o power_n to_o force_v man_n to_o obedience_n by_o harm_n of_o this_o world_n by_o which_o all_o state_n maintain_v themselves_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v no_o more_o than_o to_o communicate_v in_o some_o certain_a particular_n for_o which_o the_o society_n thereof_o be_v erect_v and_o in_o the_o communion_n whereof_o it_o consist_v suppose_v we_o then_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v cease_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a force_n of_o govern_v the_o people_n to_o who_o once_o it_o be_v law_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a intent_n of_o introduce_v the_o gospel_n to_o which_o it_o be_v the_o preface_n suppose_v we_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christianity_n introduce_v i_o say_v those_o rule_n without_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v maintain_v whatfoever_o they_o be_v call_v have_v no_o less_o the_o force_n of_o law_n than_o any_o that_o secular_a state_n either_o enact_v or_o enforce_v because_o as_o he_o that_o once_o have_v undertake_v to_o take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n under_o a_o promise_n of_o be_v a_o free_a israelite_n can_v so_o long_o as_o that_o procession_n stand_v make_v question_n of_o undergo_a the_o rest_n of_o moses_n law_n howsoever_o troublesome_a they_o seem_v so_o he_o that_o once_o have_v embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v by_o the_o fame_n reason_n oblige_v to_o observe_v such_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o force_n and_o use_v but_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n not_o consist_v in_o anything_o of_o this_o world_n only_o in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n for_o invisible_a communion_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o for_o christ_n take_v as_o christianity_n require_v be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n no_o reason_n can_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o at_o least_o at_o the_o beginning_n our_o lord_n christ_n have_v preach_v and_o declare_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o procession_n of_o christianity_n into_o which_o he_o appoint_v all_o chrissians_n to_o be_v baptise_a may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o a_o law_n to_o all_o christian_n distinguish_v the_o ceremony_n by_o which_o the_o procession_n of_o christianity_n be_v solemnize_v from_o the_o procession_n itself_o of_o christianity_n which_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o law_n afore_o as_o little_a question_n there_o can_v be_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v not_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o what_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v in_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v his_o last_o supper_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o the_o church_n here_o than_o we_o have_v for_o law_n to_o the_o church_n first_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v the_o procession_n upon_o supposition_n whereof_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v second_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n three_o other_o office_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n common_a to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o synagogue_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o and_o therefore_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n found_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o there_o office_n of_o christianity_n equal_o charge_v upon_o all_o christian_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o obligation_n of_o maintain_v unity_n in_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o say_a office_n suppose_v then_o a_o visible_a authority_n settle_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n suppose_v this_o community_n efected_a into_o a_o society_n visible_a body_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o can_v become_v questionable_a not_o concern_v mine_n and_o thou_o which_o civil_a government_n pretend_v to_o decide_v but_o concern_v communion_n in_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o by_o christian_n be_v virtual_o and_o potential_o already_o decide_v by_o the_o right_n of_o do_v such_o act_n as_o be_v do_v oblige_v the_o church_n for_o who_o they_o be_v do_v which_o therefore_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v that_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o christianity_n be_v many_o time_n quessionable_a in_o matter_n of_o that_o weight_n or_o take_v to_o be_v of_o that_o weight_n that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_o do_v believe_v otherwise_o here_o we_o have_v none_o but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o none_o but_o they_o have_v convince_v christendom_n to_o believe_v that_o their_o word_n be_v god_n word_n for_o though_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n all_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o intend_v a_o secret_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v till_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o recourse_n we_o have_v to_o they_o be_v with_o intent_n to_o argue_v and_o discover_v by_o their_o writing_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o may_v become_v questionable_a in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o then_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v deter-mined_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o
the_o excommunication_n of_o jew_n and_o of_o christian_n for_o the_o first_o without_o question_n be_v curse_n of_o the_o second_o it_o be_v at_o least_o questionable_a whether_o it_o stand_v with_o christianity_n to_o take_v they_o for_o curse_n or_o not_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la pag._n 209._o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o so_o cut_v a_o man_n off_o by_o excommunication_n as_o to_o cast_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o their_o body_n but_o so_o as_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o free_a conversation_n with_o his_o native_a people_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o term_n limit_v there_o afore_o the_o less_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v within_o his_o four_o cubit_n the_o great_a that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o cottage_n alone_o and_o have_v bread_n and_o water_n bring_v he_o and_o see_v no_o man_n otherwise_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v any_o three_o kind_n by_o the_o jew_n constitution_n which_o other_o will_v have_v but_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o common_a sense_n to_o extend_v this_o to_o apostares_n justin_n martyr_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n and_o after_o he_o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi xxx_o and_o jerome_n in_o esa_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n short_o after_o our_o savior_n time_n send_v a_o order_n through_o all_o synagogue_n over_o the_o world_n to_o curse_v the_o christian_n thrice_o a_o day_n at_o public_a prayer_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o at_o that_o time_n practise_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o empire_n to_o persecute_v they_o to_o the_o death_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a they_o shall_v proceed_v so_o far_o against_o those_o who_o they_o take_v for_o apostate_n because_o the_o punishment_n which_o their_o own_o body_n can_v inflict_v will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o this_o be_v evident_o another_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o the_o great_a excommunication_n by_o their_o rule_n import_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o you_o have_v curse_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o this_o utmost_a exigent_n but_o so_o that_o ordinary_a excommunication_n among_o they_o import_v a_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v intend_v to_o curse_v nothing_o can_v seem_v so_o pregnant_a as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n act_n viii_o 20._o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o but_o he_o that_o in_o the_o next_o word_n advise_v with_o so_o much_o charity_n repent_v thou_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n if_o perhaps_o this_o design_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o i_o suppose_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v perish_v who_o he_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v wish_v his_o money_n to_o perish_v which_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n bear_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o expression_n signify_v that_o he_o hold_v and_o will_v have_v the_o church_n hold_v he_o as_o certain_o in_o the_o way_n and_o state_n of_o perdition_n as_o the_o money_n that_o he_o love_v be_v perishable_a much_o more_o when_o s._n paul_n wish_v himself_o anathema_n or_o he_o that_o shall_v preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n or_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v not_o his_o intent_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o evil_n which_o anathema_n signify_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o induce_v the_o church_n to_o take_v they_o for_o such_o man_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o god_n curse_n as_o for_o the_o business_n between_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o corinthian_n thereare_v in_o it_o so_o evident_a mark_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o that_o church_n upon_o the_o apostle_n order_n as_o no_o wit_n no_o learning_n can_v serve_v to_o deface_v s._n paul_n advise_v they_o to_o restore_v the_o offender_n in_o these_o term_n 2_o cor._n ii_o 5._o â—_o 11._o if_o any_o body_n have_v grieve_v i_o he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o may_v not_o charge_v you_o all_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o censure_n inflict_v by_o many_o so_o that_o you_o be_v rather_o to_o gratify_v and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o settle_v love_n towards_o he_o for_o i_o write_v also_o for_o this_o end_n to_o know_v the_o trial_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o if_o you_o grant_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o grant_v it_o for_o if_o i_o have_v grant_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o sake_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v grant_v it_o that_o satan_n get_v nothing_o by_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n what_o be_v the_o censure_n inflict_v by_o many_o but_o the_o penance_n which_o the_o church_n upon_o s._n paul_n order_n have_v enjoin_v now_o desire_v the_o apostle_n to_o rest_v content_a with_o which_o hereby_o he_o accord_v what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o grant_v because_o they_o grant_v it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n will_v they_o also_o to_o gratify_v and_o comfort_v he_o who_o they_o have_v censure_v but_o upon_o undergo_a this_o censure_n the_o readmitting_a of_o he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n since_o luther_n first_o dispute_v against_o indulgence_n this_o text_n have_v be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o reason_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o abate_v penance_n once_o enjoin_v upon_o trial_n of_o he_o that_o undergo_v it_o or_o that_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n be_v good_a evidence_n for_o it_o have_v there_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o it_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v demand_v no_o more_o under_o this_o title_n though_o to_o speak_v my_o own_o mind_n perhaps_o man_n mistake_v this_o indulgence_n because_o they_o take_v not_o s._n paul_n proceed_v to_o be_v so_o rigid_a as_o the_o strictness_n of_o discipline_n under_o the_o apostle_n require_v they_o take_v it_o common_o as_o i_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n hereby_o release_v he_o of_o the_o penance_n that_o have_v be_v enjoin_v whereas_o it_o may_v be_v he_o only_o admit_v he_o to_o penance_n at_o their_o request_n and_o so_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v former_o so_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n as_o not_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n tertullian_n indeed_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n afore_o 1_o cor._n v._o 5._o because_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o montaniâ—â—s_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v admit_v such_o a_o sinner_n upon_o any_o penance_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o write_v also_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o know_v the_o trial_n of_o you_o which_o show_n that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n which_o he_o write_v of_o in_o his_o former_a epistle_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o upon_o s._n paul_n first_o epistle_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n but_o upon_o their_o submission_n and_o request_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o censure_n which_o they_o propose_v he_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o prayer_n according_a to_o this_o supposition_n the_o indulgence_n which_o s._n paul_n admit_v be_v not_o the_o release_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v as_o afterward_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o enjoin_v of_o penance_n infer_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o the_o mean_n of_o reconcilement_n but_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o this_o indulgence_n presuppose_v the_o censure_n which_o it_o mitigate_v and_o therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n either_o abate_v or_o quite_o take_v from_o he_o who_o it_o restore_v to_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o s._n paul_n grant_v that_o which_o he_o grant_v for_o their_o sake_n but_o in_o respect_n to_o christ_n that_o satan_n say_v he_o who_o device_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o get_v nothing_o by_o we_o two_o reason_n be_v render_v for_o this_o the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n exclude_v not_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_v of_o salvation_n by_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o to_o apostasy_n or_o what_o else_o that_o despair_n may_v produce_v the_o other_o which_o i_o remember_v s._n austin_n in_o some_o place_n advance_v as_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n be_v drive_v to_o abate_v of_o that_o
world_n and_o true_o no_o more_o than_o this_o can_v be_v think_v requisite_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n notwithstanding_o all_o persecution_n as_o foreknow_v the_o issue_n now_o he_o that_o continue_v constant_a in_o christianity_n and_o never_o know_v this_o prophecy_n shall_v want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o want_v so_o nthe_fw-mi very_o effectual_a to_o the_o have_v of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o wit_n of_o perseverance_n in_o christianity_n the_o intent_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v any_o man_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o evidence_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o that_o it_o be_v never_o use_v out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o exception_n sufficient_a against_o the_o universal_a use_n of_o it_o as_o suppose_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o will_v show_v i_o any_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o testimony_n it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o baptize_v infant_n out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o it_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o only_o of_o the_o point_n of_o fact_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o thence_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o premise_n i_o will_v yield_v he_o that_o the_o same_o writer_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n upon_o their_o baptism_n be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n upon_o he_o as_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o catholic_n that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o baptize_v infant_n because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o year_n under_o discretion_n to_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o profession_n before_o they_o can_v thorough_o understand_v what_o it_o import_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v because_o he_o or_o any_o body_n then_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unbaptise_v and_o yet_o be_v save_v for_o when_o the_o vigilance_n of_o parent_n and_o the_o diligence_n of_o all_o may_v assure_v they_o not_o to_o fail_v of_o baptism_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o reason_n allege_v may_v move_v man_n to_o defer_v it_o to_o the_o year_n of_o manhood_n believe_v no_o less_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o now_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o fulgentius_n a_o worthy_a african_a prelate_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o little_a piece_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o he_o it_o seem_v about_o a_o certain_a moor_n who_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v divers_a time_n make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o require_v after_o that_o be_v take_v sick_a be_v baptize_v without_o be_v able_a by_o speak_v to_o make_v the_o like_a profession_n as_o the_o rule_n require_v all_o at_o their_o baptism_n to_o make_v upon_o other_o consideration_n the_o letter_n desire_v resolution_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o this_o moor_n but_o upon_o this_o also_o because_o he_o survive_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v clear_o answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a upon_o as_o good_a reason_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o good_a christian_a can_v desire_v which_o be_v without_o exception_n to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o of_o baptism_n sufficient_a to_o argue_v a_o several_a beginning_n of_o observe_v they_o both_o and_o true_o see_v it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o christianity_n that_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o mistake_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o some_o scripture_n the_o allege_v of_o our_o lord_n word_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v not_o life_n in_o you_o joh._n vi_o 53._o seem_v to_o argue_v that_o this_o come_v to_o be_v a_o order_n from_o some_o new_a act_n of_o the_o church_n or_o part_n of_o it_o rather_o then_o that_o it_o be_v practise_v as_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n whereunto_o if_o we_o add_v that_o which_o here_o follow_v though_o it_o appear_v chief_o by_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la to_o have_v be_v frequent_v in_o africa_n though_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o comeshort_a of_o s._n augustine_n rule_n of_o discern_v what_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o afford_v appearance_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o original_a nor_o catholic_n as_o for_o how_o prejudicial_a this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o determine_v it_o the_o word_n of_o innocent_a i_o pope_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v common_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v in_o use_n at_o rome_n be_v these_o epist_n xciii_o apud_fw-la augustinum_n illud_fw-la verò_fw-la quod_fw-la eos_fw-la vestra_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la asserit_fw-la praedicare_fw-la parvulos_fw-la aeternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la praemiis_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la posse_fw-la donari_fw-la perfatuum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la manducaverint_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la homin_n &_o biberint_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la habebunt_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o â—semetipsis_fw-la but_o that_o which_o your_o brotherhood_n affirm_v that_o they_o publish_v that_o infant_n may_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v they_o even_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v very_o foolish_a for_o unless_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o have_v not_o life_n in_o themselves_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v that_o which_o consist_v in_o be_v baptize_v but_o of_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n not_o a_o word_n more_o than_o this_o the_o same_o fence_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o baptism_n and_o that_o only_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n s._n austin_n also_o most_o manifest_o deliver_v in_o a_o passage_n allege_v by_o gratain_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2_o cap._n quia_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la out_o of_o a_o certain_a homily_n de_fw-fr infantibus_fw-la which_o bede_n also_o have_v in_o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n x._o nulli_fw-la est_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la sidelium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la dominici_n tunc_fw-la esse_fw-la participem_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la membrum_fw-la efficitur_fw-la christi_fw-la nec_fw-la alienari_fw-la ab_fw-la illius_fw-la panis_fw-la calicisque_fw-la consortio_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la antequam_fw-la panem_fw-la illum_fw-la comedat_fw-la calicemque_fw-la bibat_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la migraverit_fw-la in_fw-la unitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la constitutus_fw-la no_o man_n be_v any_o way_n to_o doubt_v that_o every_o believer_n than_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n nor_o do_v he_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n though_o before_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n estate_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o thus_o he_o expound_v also_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remis_fw-la iii_o 4._o and_o so_o he_o be_v likewise_o there_o to_o be_v understand_v cap._n xx._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o those_o passage_n of_o his_o be_v in_o force_n whereby_o he_o require_v nothing_o but_o baptism_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n hypognost_n ad_fw-la art_n v._o quomodo_fw-la vitam_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la promittitis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la non_fw-la renatis_fw-la ex_fw-la aqnâ_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la cibatis_fw-la carne_fw-la atque_fw-la non_fw-la potatis_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la fusus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ecce_fw-la non_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la vitali_fw-la etiam_fw-la cibo_fw-la poculoque_fw-la privatus_fw-la dividitur_fw-la à _fw-la regno_fw-la coelornm_fw-la ubi_fw-la fons_fw-la viventium_fw-la permanet_fw-la christus_fw-la how_o do_v you_o pelagian_n promise_v little_a one_o not_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n noâ—_n feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n nor_o drench_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o
to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o such_o a_o order_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o christianity_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n though_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o present_a time_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o disorder_n may_v be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o make_v they_o useless_a and_o unserviceable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v but_o even_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o prime_a precept_n that_o all_o which_o the_o church_n do_v aught_o to_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v evident_a also_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o though_o particular_a church_n must_v necessary_o have_v their_o particular_a law_n which_o be_v the_o difference_n which_o several_a church_n observe_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n yet_o may_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n make_v itself_o any_o law_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o separation_n by_o disclaim_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o either_o express_o or_o by_o due_a construction_n deny_v the_o same_o this_o be_v do_v by_o abrogate_a apostolical_a tradition_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o not_o because_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o be_v cease_v for_o they_o who_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o who_o make_v apostolical_a ordinance_n inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n do_v necessary_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o abrogate_a the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n leave_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o disclaim_v the_o church_n in_o this_o authority_n be_v to_o disclaim_v the_o apostle_n that_o leave_v it_o and_o though_o this_o authority_n may_v be_v so_o abuse_v that_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v thereby_o be_v authorize_v yea_o oblige_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o not_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v nor_o be_v every_o abuse_n thereof_o a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o scandal_n that_o such_o proceed_n necessary_o produce_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n have_v i_o suppose_v establish_v those_o principle_n by_o the_o right_a application_n whereof_o he_o that_o can_v make_v it_o may_v judge_v what_o be_v the_o true_a plea_n whereby_o that_o separation_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v occasion_v must_v either_o be_v justify_v or_o be_v think_v unjustifiable_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o both_o crime_n in_o opposition_n to_o christianity_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v infer_v in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v which_o ought_v daily_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o trouble_n it_o be_v question_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o crime_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o bugbares_a to_o scare_v child_n with_o and_o that_o hereupon_o every_o man_n see_v england_n overrun_v with_o both_o the_o word_n heresy_n signify_v nothing_o but_o choice_n and_o therefore_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v sometime_o indifferent_a import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o way_n of_o profess_v and_o live_v which_o a_o man_n voluntary_o choose_v as_o s._n paul_n use_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o live_v according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a heresy_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi act._n xxvi_o 5._o for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o beside_o the_o necessary_a profession_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n there_o be_v three_o sect_n which_o no_o man_n by_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o but_o by_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n the_o pharisee_n the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o essenes_n which_o be_v all_o maintain_v by_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v then_o use_v the_o common_a name_n of_o they_o can_v signify_v any_o crime_n among_o they_o to_o who_o s._n paul_n then_o speak_v whatsoever_o we_o believe_v of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o thus_o it_o sound_v among_o they_o who_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o grecian_a philosopher_n allow_v by_o those_o who_o embrace_v they_o not_o as_o in_o the_o title_n or_o lucian_n discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o it_o be_v too_o ordinary_a for_o man_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n to_o which_o they_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o stand_v oblige_v thereupon_o the_o word_n be_v most_o part_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o free_a choice_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n which_o they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o before_o in_o which_o sense_n adam_n be_v call_v by_o tertullian_n the_o first_o heretic_n as_o he_o that_o first_o depart_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o own_o suppose_v now_o that_o christianity_n oblige_v both_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o rule_n because_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v part_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v afore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whosoever_o disbelieves_a any_o part_n of_o that_o rule_n the_o belief_n whereof_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n become_v a_o christian_n and_o thereby_o forfeit_v his_o interest_n in_o those_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o christian_n do_v or_o may_v either_o lead_v other_o or_o follow_v in_o live_v according_a to_o that_o belief_n which_o he_o choose_v whether_o profess_v it_o as_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o profess_v his_o christianity_n or_o not_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v by_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v titus_n iii_o 10._o 11._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v turn_v aside_o and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o admonish_v they_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o as_o have_v actual_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christian_n do_v every_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v that_o by_o such_o mean_n they_o may_v inveigle_v such_o as_o suspect_v nothing_o to_o admit_v their_o infusion_n which_o i_o show_v before_o to_o have_v be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 1._o call_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pestilent_a heresy_n and_o who_o s._n paul_n must_v needs_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o on_o foot_n so_o as_o to_o be_v mention_v by_o their_o writing_n such_o a_o one_o than_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o council_n and_o chuch-writer_n say_v of_o one_o in_o the_o same_o case_n in_o seipsum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la dixit_fw-la he_o have_v give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o because_o by_o refuse_v the_o second_o admonition_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o obstinate_a in_o that_o which_o the_o common_a christianity_n make_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o text_n then_o s._n jeroms_n interpretation_n of_o those_o that_o condemn_v themselves_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o voluntary_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o though_o that_o also_o be_v not_o far_o from_o truth_n concern_v they_o who_o be_v proper_o signify_v by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n xi_o 17._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o of_o such_o faction_n as_o tend_v to_o schism_n whereof_o he_o admonish_v they_o 1_o cor._n i._n 10._o that_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o they_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o he_o who_o hold_v something_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o commnion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o hold_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o
spirit_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o schismatic_a not_o acknowledge_v much_o less_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v account_v otherwise_o but_o i_o marvel_n most_o wherein_o he_o will_v have_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n acknowledge_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o one_o text_n which_o he_o will_v be_v try_v by_o to_o consist_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o inable_v christian_n to_o â—oyn_v in_o a_o independent_a congregation_n as_o our_o other_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n have_v tell_v we_o if_o a_o covenant_n or_o league_n pass_v between_o so_o many_o sovereign_n in_o this_o point_n consider_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o charge_v a_o sovereign_n with_o breach_n of_o league_n such_o contract_n consist_v of_o many_o article_n one_o whereof_o violate_a void_v the_o contract_n at_o least_o to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o rule_n now_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o congregation_n must_v suppose_v all_o christianity_n the_o violation_n whereof_o in_o any_o point_n by_o any_o member_n support_v by_o the_o rest_n free_v a_o man_n of_o his_o contract_n how_o then_o shall_v s._n paul_n word_n take_v place_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o approve_a may_v become_v manifest_a among_o you_o for_o if_o one_o leave_v six_o the_o congregation_n consist_v of_o seven_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o six_o be_v in_o the_o right_a but_o in_o my_o supposition_n these_o petty_a animosity_n at_o corinth_n may_v have_v be_v foment_v by_o secret_a heretic_n as_o in_o time_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o they_o be_v and_o their_o endeavour_n may_v be_v to_o make_v a_o party_n for_o their_o heresy_n out_o of_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o that_o of_o corinth_n and_o be_v form_v to_o unite_v they_o by_o the_o like_a bond_n as_o they_o see_v the_o church_n tie_v with_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n division_n be_v ruinous_a to_o christianity_n not_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o seven_o shall_v meet_v together_o or_o three_o and_o four_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o may_v become_v difficult_a for_o particular_a christian_n upon_o true_a principle_n to_o give_v sentence_n for_o themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o differance_n but_o easy_a to_o miss_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o think_v they_o serve_v god_n in_o communicate_v with_o they_o by_o charge_v themselves_o with_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o those_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o concern_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a christian_n or_o in_o the_o common_a faith_n without_o those_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v by_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n those_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v and_z do_v become_v manifest_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v infer_v be_v this_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o virtue_n as_o implicit_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n no_o office_n of_o that_o virtue_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v true_a because_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o with_o that_o firm_a adherance_n to_o it_o as_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o by_o believe_v which_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v yet_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n lawful_o determine_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o profess_v the_o contrary_a of_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o profession_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o determination_n thereof_o cause_v not_o that_o corruption_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v as_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v the_o unity_n thereof_o useless_a whereof_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o debate_v when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v all_o particular_a christian_n be_v oblige_v not_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v only_o exercise_v in_o they_o who_o can_v make_v deduction_n of_o conclusion_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n who_o necessary_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n in_o consideration_n mere_o of_o the_o premise_n do_v necessary_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n by_o that_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o hold_v the_o principle_n but_o to_o hold_v and_o to_o conform_v to_o and_o not_o to_o scandalize_v by_o the_o office_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_o exercise_v about_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a which_o vthe_v in_o the_o world_n can_v so_o much_o concern_v next_o the_o common_a faith_n as_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o have_v i_o bound_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o show_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o proceed_v i_o show_v afore_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o exception_n which_o the_o interest_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n creat_v to_o the_o due_a use_n of_o it_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v show_v in_o the_o three_o book_n what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o matter_n concerd_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o it_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o same_o consideration_n again_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o exception_n will_v show_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o christian_a power_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o stand_v by_o god_n law_n even_o when_o they_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o interest_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n allow_v they_o in_o church_n matter_n chap._n xxvi_o what_o it_o be_v to_o add_v to_o god_n law_n what_o to_o add_v the_o apocalypse_n s._n paul_n anathema_n the_o beraean_n s._n john_n gospel_n sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a how_o the_o law_n give_v light_a and_o christian_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n how_o idolatry_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n i_o propose_v the_o chief_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v usual_o draw_v into_o consequence_n to_o prove_v either_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o sufficience_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o these_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n the_o theme_n of_o a_o dispute_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o right_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n what_o communion_n to_o choose_v that_o of_o the_o reformation_n or_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o so_o little_a success_n that_o a_o discreet_a man_n may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o party_n do_v now_o stand_v at_o a_o bay_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o they_o do_v mere_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o force_v one_o another_o by_o the_o arm_n which_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o argument_n of_o either_o side_n serve_v to_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o adversary_n mere_o because_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o other_o side_n be_v insufficient_a not_o because_o either_o have_v either_o the_o whole_a truth_n or_o nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o i_o show_v you_o there_o that_o they_o come_v short_a of_o make_v good_a that_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o prove_v on_o this_o side_n as_o well_o as_o on_o that_o as_o for_o my_o present_a business_n which_o be_v here_o to_o show_v how_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o concur_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v establish_v i_o shall_v but_o desire_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n to_o make_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n allege_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o say_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o say_a law_n and_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v clear_o set_v down_o to_o all_o understanding_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n then_o to_o tell_v i_o whither_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a this_o consequence_n of_o not_o for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v pretend_v to_o contain_v
as_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v thence_o call_v themselves_o gnostic_n may_v be_v convince_v by_o that_o evidence_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n tender_v common_a sense_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v he_o we_o must_v have_v stick_v to_o have_v they_o leave_v we_o nought_o in_o writing_n as_o those_o christian_n than_o do_v which_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o leter_n epiphanius_n haer._n lxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o god_n word_n do_v not_o need_v allegory_n but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v but_o they_o need_v consideration_n to_o know_v the_o force_n of_o each_o matter_n tradition_n also_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v from_o god_n sripture_n for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n deliver_v some_o thing_n in_o writing_n other_o by_o tradition_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o haer._n lv._o lxxv_o s._n jerome_n advers._fw-la lucif_n multa_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la traditionem_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la observantur_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la scriptae_fw-la legis_fw-la usurpà runt_fw-la orthod_n non_fw-la quidem_fw-la abnuo_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la quale_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la leges_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la haeresim_fw-la transferas_fw-la many_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n have_v usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o write_v law_n the_o orthodox_n party_n answer_v i_o deny_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v such_o but_o what_o a_o business_n be_v it_o that_o you_o transform_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n into_o heresy_n s._n austin_n epist_n cxviii_o illa_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la tradita_fw-la custodimus_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la servantur_fw-la dantur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenariis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la commendata_fw-la atque_fw-la statuta_fw-la retineri_fw-la but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o observe_v though_o not_o write_v but_o deliver_v be_v observe_v all_o over_o the_o world_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o recommend_v and_o settle_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o general_a council_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v very_o wholesome_a in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat._n two_o 7._o iv_o 6_o 24._o v._o 23._o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la xix_o contra_fw-la cresconiam_fw-la i._n 31_o 32_o 33._o the_o suppose_a dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n eccles_n hierarchiae_n cap._n i._n mention_v that_o instruction_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v without_o writing_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o as_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n evang._n i._n 8._o acknowledge_v write_v law_n of_o the_o apostle_n concilium_fw-la gangrense_n in_o fine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o desire_v in_o sum_n that_o all_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o greg._n nazianzene_n orat._n i._o advers._fw-la jul._n refer_v those_o ordinance_n which_o i_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o afore_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o author_n of_o they_o some_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v also_o allege_v to_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n obscure_a origen_n in_o levit._n hom._n v._o allegorize_v the_o law_n of_o burn_v some_o part_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n to_o signify_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v reserve_v to_o god_n knowledge_n lest_o we_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o than_o truth_n require_v the_o same_o say_v irenaeus_n ii_o 47._o even_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o man_n may_v always_o learn_v but_o god_n always_o teach_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o joan._n hom._n xl._n observe_v that_o our_o lord_n bid_v search_v the_o scripture_n by_o dig_v as_o for_o mine_n or_o treasure_n so_o if_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v with_o search_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o one_o be_v able_a to_o take_v that_o course_n in_o search_v they_o that_o be_v requisite_a and_o opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la in_o mat._n hom._n xliv_o ergò_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scriptnrae_n clausae_fw-la sed_fw-la obscurae_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la labour_v inveniantur_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la clausae_fw-la ut_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o shut_v dark_a indeed_o they_o be_v so_o that_o they_o be_v find_v with_o pain_n but_o not_o shut_v so_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v find_v add_v that_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o find_v they_o that_o they_o seek_v so_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v not_o that_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o s._n jerome_n ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la quaest_n viii_o omnis_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la miris_fw-la obscuritatibus_fw-la involuta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v involve_v with_o marvellous_a darkness_n epist_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la velamen_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la in_o fancy_n moysi_n sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la evangelistis_fw-la &_o apostolis_n positum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o vail_n be_v not_o only_o in_o moses_n face_n but_o upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o nisi_fw-la aperta_fw-la fuerint_fw-la universa_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la clavem_fw-la david_n qui_fw-la aperit_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la claudit_fw-la qui_fw-la claudit_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la aperit_fw-la nullo_n alio_fw-la reserante_fw-la pandentur_fw-la unless_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v be_v open_v by_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v who_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v no_o man_n else_o will_v unlock_v and_o lay_v they_o forth_o before_o he_o origen_n in_o exodum_fw-la hom._n xii_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n will_v prove_v not_o only_o veil_v but_o seal_v to_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v unless_o we_o both_o study_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n may_v open_v we_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o here_o i_o will_v advise_v the_o party_n to_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v advantage_v themselves_o by_o those_o say_n of_o the_o father_n which_o contain_v not_o the_o term_n of_o that_o position_n which_o they_o do_v nothing_o unless_o they_o enforce_v allege_v they_o what_o they_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n both_o sufficient_a and_o perspicuous_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o but_o shall_v willing_o concur_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n though_o a_o moral_a instrument_n and_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o care_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n ever_o provide_v or_o use_v au_o instrument_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n instrumentum_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o novum_n be_v a_o term_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n to_o signify_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o there_o be_v natural_a instrument_n and_o there_o be_v moral_a instrument_n i_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o three_o kind_n of_o instrument_n for_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v artificial_a instrument_n of_o a_o several_a nature_n from_o both_o but_o my_o present_a purpose_n oblige_v i_o not_o to_o consider_v that_o difference_n when_o the_o substance_n or_o frame_n of_o the_o instrument_n inable_v it_o to_o serve_v he_o that_o employ_v it_o well_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o natural_a instrument_n as_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n or_o other_o creature_n which_o execute_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o frame_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o that_o substance_n produce_v concur_v to_o the_o work_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v instrumental_a but_o it_o be_v do_v mere_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n will_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o of_o god_n will_n if_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n between_o man_n and_o god_n then_o be_v it_o great_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o moral_a instrument_n because_o the_o force_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o use_v it_o to_o testify_v those_o act_n which_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o transgress_v such_o as_o all_o civil_a record_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o contract_n or_o deed_n which_o they_o come_v to_o witness_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o record_n of_o two_o several_a treaty_n or_o contract_n if_o you_o please_v that_o have_v pass_v between_o god_n and_o man._n and_o therefore_o authentic_a because_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o who_o contract_v those_o treaty_n but_o do_v
that_o we_o have_v to_o come_v from_o god_n than_o we_o please_v for_o if_o it_o be_v fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o to_o one_o that_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o from_o god_n what_o respect_n can_v oblige_v we_o to_o do_v more_o and_o will_v pagan_n and_o idolater_n think_v themselves_o less_o bind_v to_o we_o if_o we_o can_v persuade_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v he_o alone_o for_o the_o true_a god_n may_v be_v deny_v so_o far_o as_o by_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v we_o have_v any_o record_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n what_o a_o favour_n be_v it_o to_o they_o to_o quit_v they_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o say_v that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v their_o writing_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v interest_n to_o use_v against_o atheist_n pagan_n and_o jew_n will_v be_v admit_v upon_o tradition_n have_v renounce_v scripture_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o whole_a narration_n upon_o which_o christianity_n step_v in_o may_v have_v be_v counterfeit_v in_o writing_n any_o man_n can_v undertake_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o unquestionable_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n sure_o it_o may_v well_o astonish_v a_o man_n void_a of_o prejudice_n to_o see_v it_o so_o careful_o allege_v how_o many_o ambiguity_n and_o equivocation_n necessary_o fall_v out_o in_o express_v man_n mind_n by_o writing_n never_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o much_o more_o uncureable_o as_o a_o man_n write_v upon_o more_o deliberation_n than_o he_o speak_v and_o posterity_n can_v affirm_v with_o more_o confidence_n that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o writing_n to_o have_v be_v say_v than_o that_o which_o be_v only_o so_o report_v for_o let_v common_a sense_n judge_n by_o what_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o man_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o evidence_n concern_v their_o estate_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o have_v it_o in_o writing_n or_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n must_v first_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n at_o least_o that_o language_n which_o they_o speak_v and_o be_v so_o near_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n thence_o be_v turn_v into_o greek_a or_o latin_a it_o must_v have_v come_v afterward_o into_o the_o now_o vulgar_a language_n of_o christendom_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v how_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v convey_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n where_o though_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n certain_o understand_v their_o meaning_n which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o when_o the_o intent_n be_v familiar_o to_o teach_v it_o yet_o the_o term_n wherein_o it_o be_v deliver_v not_o remain_v upon_o record_n as_o much_o difference_n may_v creep_v in_o as_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n in_o several_a man_n apprehension_n save_v that_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v and_o will_v any_o common_a sense_n allow_v that_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o shall_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o word_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o meaning_n of_o write_a word_n which_o be_v certain_a though_o obscure_a and_o yet_o not_o without_o competent_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o intent_n of_o they_o to_o light_n but_o i_o must_v not_o prefer_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n before_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o both_o side_n acknowledge_v it_o i_o demand_v then_o whether_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o enjoin_v the_o israelite_n to_o teach_v it_o their_o child_n concern_v the_o write_a law_n or_o not_o the_o prophet_n david_n psalm_n lxxviii_o 1-8_a show_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v other_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o sure_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v that_o moses_n himself_o do_v deliver_v and_o inculcate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o precept_n to_o his_o hearer_n but_o will_v any_o common_a sense_n allow_v that_o he_o forget_v his_o text_n when_o he_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o our_o lord_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n he_o remit_v dives_n in_o the_o parable_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n s._n paul_n press_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n that_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o god_n be_v profitable_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o shall_v we_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o atheism_n with_o a_o answer_n that_o this_o concern_v not_o we_o who_o no_o way_n stand_v convict_v that_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n let_v this_o therefore_o pass_v for_o a_o desperate_a attempt_n of_o make_v a_o breach_n for_o atheism_n heathenism_n judaisme_n to_o enter_v in_o provide_v that_o the_o reformation_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o let_v it_o be_v demand_v whether_o any_o of_o those_o that_o write_v for_o the_o church_n against_o heresy_n be_v master_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n or_o not_o and_o let_v it_o be_v demand_v when_o they_o allege_v the_o scripture_n against_o they_o whether_o they_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o determinable_a or_o not_o it_o be_v true_a tertullian_n prescribe_v against_o heretic_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o certain_o have_v just_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v because_o though_o they_o admit_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v god_n spirit_n yet_o they_o admit_v not_o that_o spirit_n to_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o alcoran_n do_v so_o far_o only_a as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o master_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v the_o falnesse_n of_o the_o truth_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christianity_n admit_v no_o dispute_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o suppose_v not_o christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o those_o that_o dispute_v against_o the_o heresy_n that_o grow_v up_o afterward_o and_o acknowledge_v no_o revelation_n but_o that_o which_o have_v bring_v on_o christianity_n what_o do_v they_o dispute_v upon_o for_o evident_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o use_v that_o prescription_n which_o tertullian_n insist_v upon_o against_o his_o heretic_n but_o as_o tertullian_n may_v though_o not_o bind_v to_o so_o much_o use_v the_o scripture_n against_o such_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o against_o jew_n and_o infidel_n do_v they_o who_o succeed_v only_o use_v it_o against_o succeed_a heresy_n that_o own_o no_o further_o revelation_n than_o that_o which_o scripture_n come_v with_o not_o as_o necessity_n but_o to_o show_v the_o advantage_n they_o have_v for_o this_o they_o must_v do_v if_o nothing_o but_o probability_n be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o peremptory_a truth_n be_v without_o scripture_n evident_a in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v first_o visible_a in_o eject_v heretic_n certain_o such_o a_o breach_n upon_o common_a sense_n can_v be_v admit_v as_o for_o they_o that_o have_v evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n to_o compromise_v it_o to_o a_o dispute_n of_o probability_n here_o therefore_o i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n that_o see_v how_o all_o the_o dispute_n that_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o faith_n against_o heresy_n do_v consist_v of_o scripture_n draw_v into_o consequence_n against_o they_o though_o in_o behalf_n of_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o hold_v from_o the_o apostle_n whether_o all_o this_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o show_v what_o be_v probable_a or_o what_o be_v true_a upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o ground_n then_o of_o that_o account_n which_o pretend_v that_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n be_v very_o frivolous_a for_o if_o common_a sense_n be_v value_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o those_o that_o handle_v write_v copy_n not_o by_o
the_o imagination_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o the_o fault_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a all_o copy_n carry_v from_o their_o maker_n can_v endanger_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o that_o one_o case_n which_o he_o allow_v to_o abate_v his_o account_n that_o be_v when_o the_o same_o fault_n fall_v out_o in_o several_a copy_n which_o be_v a_o rare_a chance_n for_o where_o diverse_a copy_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n it_o behove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o occasion_n of_o commit_v the_o mistake_n capable_a to_o induce_v several_a man_n into_o the_o same_o the_o consent_n of_o who_o copy_n may_v in_o time_n create_v a_o doubt_n what_o be_v true_a but_o to_o imagine_v that_o a_o fault_n commit_v at_o large_a by_o a_o copyer_n which_o it_o be_v so_o great_a odds_o that_o none_o else_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o truth_n be_v one_o error_n infinite_a shall_v endanger_v the_o true_a read_n of_o any_o writing_n be_v not_o to_o appeal_v to_o common_a sense_n but_o to_o renounce_v it_o for_o neither_o in_o that_o one_o case_n where_o it_o be_v confess_v there_o may_v be_v danger_n be_v we_o leave_v without_o cure_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o sense_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o the_o help_n of_o some_o copy_n always_o outway_v the_o credit_n of_o copy_n liable_a to_o so_o many_o mistake_n he_o that_o see_v not_o what_o benefit_n all_o record_n of_o learning_n have_v receive_v even_o from_o negligent_a copy_n industrious_o handle_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o record_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n in_o this_o point_n but_o for_o the_o scripture_n as_o common_a sense_n bear_v that_o there_o be_v more_o occasion_n of_o make_v fault_n than_o in_o other_o writing_n because_o more_o multiply_v of_o copiesl_n so_o common_a sense_n show_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o more_o mean_n of_o correct_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o change_v the_o text_n be_v vanish_v which_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o common_a sense_n that_o see_v the_o present_a text_n of_o scripture_n make_v a_o sense_n so_o reasonable_a so_o agreeable_a will_v as_o much_o scorn_n as_o a_o reasonable_a man_n will_v scorn_v to_o admit_v that_o this_o beautiful_a order_n of_o the_o world_n come_v from_o the_o casual_a interfering_n of_o atom_n for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o case_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o so_o constant_a sense_n arise_v from_o the_o contingence_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_n that_o the_o variety_n of_o reading_n record_v in_o sixtus_n v._o his_o bible_n shall_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o though_o they_o be_v the_o record_n of_o error_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o truth_n the_o true_a read_n by_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o over-balancing_a all_o mistake_n and_o true_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o up_o a_o just_a account_n of_o the_o hindrance_n which_o the_o variety_n of_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o resolution_n of_o truth_n shall_v find_v three_o or_o four_o text_n questionable_a for_o their_o read_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o other_o thing_n though_o diverse_a reading_n questionable_a yet_o none_o of_o consequence_n to_o any_o point_n in_o debate_n and_o those_o i_o speak_v of_o so_o questionable_a that_o that_o either_o they_o make_v no_o consequence_n there_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a without_o they_o or_o there_o remain_v evidence_n enough_o to_o weigh_v the_o true_a read_n down_o now_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v indeed_o a_o difficulty_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o language_n but_o either_o we_o suppose_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o language_n attain_v when_o it_o be_v not_o or_o be_v attain_v we_o must_v suppose_v that_o which_o we_o have_v upon_o record_n in_o it_o as_o well_o understand_v to_o wit_n as_o to_o the_o language_n as_o man_n understand_v one_o another_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a have_v hard_a fortune_n to_o lie_v under_o contrary_a charge_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v obscure_a because_o it_o be_v scarce_o and_o the_o greek_a be_v obscure_a because_o copious_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v therefore_o obscure_a certain_o those_o that_o speak_v hebrew_n and_o those_o that_o speak_v greek_n have_v mean_n to_o understand_v one_o another_o meaning_n or_o else_o those_o language_n be_v useless_a to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o language_n and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o they_o determine_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n in_o writing_n but_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v well_o and_o good_a no._n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o language_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mark_n to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o it_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n on_o god_n name_n let_v they_o learn_v a_o little_a further_o and_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o force_n of_o signify_v be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o language_n and_o true_o the_o scarcenesse_n of_o that_o language_n lie_v rather_o in_o the_o sloth_n of_o learner_n who_o save_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n by_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o know_v that_o language_n when_o they_o have_v learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o in_o want_n of_o word_n to_o express_v all_o conceit_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o late_a jew_n be_v not_o good_a hebrew_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o after_o the_o captivity_n the_o vulgar_a do_v not_o speak_v it_o but_o by_o the_o tradition_n whereby_o they_o determine_v the_o exercise_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o palestine_n resident_a at_o tiberias_n agree_v to_o put_v in_o writing_n about_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n his_o time_n it_o appear_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o language_n be_v preserve_v alive_a among_o the_o learned_a and_o extend_v far_o further_o than_o that_o which_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o with_o some_o little_a difference_n which_o that_o excellent_a master_n of_o humane_a learning_n joseph_n d'escale_v seem_v to_o i_o very_o proper_o to_o distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o jewish_a language_n because_o this_o difference_n may_v well_o seem_v to_o have_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o esdras_n when_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n with_o the_o apperrenance_n of_o it_o with_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o ancient_a inheritance_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o study_n of_o their_o law_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o that_o have_v find_v by_o read_v with_o what_o ease_n and_o property_n that_o language_n serve_v to_o express_v all_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n how_o beggarly_a how_o unable_a to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o man_n mind_n we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a be_v it_o never_o so_o defective_a in_o those_o expression_n which_o the_o variety_n of_o conjugation_n in_o eastern_a language_n do_v produce_v he_o that_o know_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v find_v the_o force_n of_o those_o expression_n signify_v by_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o language_n be_v it_o never_o so_o copious_a otherwise_o he_o that_o will_v husband_n his_o pain_n to_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v find_v mean_n enough_o to_o attain_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o without_o undertake_v to_o overcome_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o that_o language_n as_o for_o the_o figurative_a speech_n that_o be_v use_v especial_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o writing_n of_o a_o poetical_a stile_n as_o the_o psalm_n job_n the_o canticle_n and_o the_o like_a if_o you_o reckon_v they_o not_o among_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o stile_n of_o they_o be_v obscure_a by_o that_o mean_n so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o determine_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o mean_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o effect_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v allege_v they_o upon_o no_o just_a ground_n to_o no_o just_a purpose_n now_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v set_v down_o in_o such_o expression_n as_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n luke_n think_v meet_a i_o suppose_v he_o that_o have_v a_o due_a respect_n for_o they_o will_v not_o think_v to_o be_v any_o argument_n that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o penman_n have_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o if_o all_o these_o be_v difficulty_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n sure_a the_o multiplicity_n of_o
that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n or_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o ever_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o and_o with_o this_o resolution_n the_o testimony_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n will_v agree_v well_o enough_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o allege_v either_o the_o word_n or_o the_o deed_n either_o of_o writer_n or_o council_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o or_o call_v they_o holy_a divine_a or_o canonical_a scripture_n nothing_o but_o universal_a consent_n make_v good_a this_o testimony_n which_o the_o dissent_n of_o any_o part_n create_v a_o exception_n against_o for_o if_o those_o to_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v agree_v not_o in_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o who_o protest_v not_o to_o have_v receive_v it_o wherefore_o have_v settle_v this_o afore_o that_o no_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n enforce_v more_o than_o the_o reason_n of_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n can_v require_v we_o must_v by_o consequence_n say_v that_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v deny_v they_o by_o such_o author_n as_o the_o church_n approve_v no_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o such_o though_o how_o far_o it_o may_v oblige_v to_o use_v they_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o it_o shall_v therefore_o serve_v my_o turn_n to_o name_n s._n jerome_n in_o this_o cause_n not_o as_o if_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n melito_n of_o sardis_n in_o eusebius_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n abundance_n of_o other_o both_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o other_o more_o modern_a who_o just_o prefer_v s._n jerome_n in_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o reject_v all_o those_o part_n or_o most_o of_o they_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v but_o because_o be_v s._n jerome_n alive_a in_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o s._n jerome_n not_o only_o a_o member_n but_o so_o receive_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v for_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o he_o write_v when_o the_o church_n have_v decree_v nothing_o in_o it_o who_o have_v he_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v write_v otherwise_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n stand_v for_o which_o no_o council_n can_v decree_v otherwise_o he_o will_v therefore_o have_v obey_v the_o church_n in_o use_v those_o book_n which_o it_o shall_v prescribe_v but_o his_o belief_n whether_o inspire_v by_o god_n or_o not_o he_o will_v have_v build_v upon_o such_o ground_n the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v nor_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o scan_v the_o say_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n or_o the_o act_n of_o council_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o book_n any_o further_a in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v extant_a of_o late_a a_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o this_o be_v exact_o do_v and_o upon_o that_o i_o will_v discharge_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n refer_v my_o reader_n for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o it_o and_o what_o import_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o they_o be_v call_v sacred_a or_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o if_o all_o such_o writing_n be_v not_o holy_a which_o serve_v to_o settle_v the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christian_n and_o though_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v that_o they_o be_v call_v canonical_a because_o they_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o perhaps_o be_v so_o call_v in_o this_o notion_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a use_n of_o this_o word_n canon_n from_o which_o the_o attribute_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n descend_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o list_n or_o catalogue_n of_o scripture_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o who_o shall_v make_v or_o settle_v the_o list_n of_o scripture_n receivable_a but_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v the_o same_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o write_v the_o particular_n know_v not_o what_o the_o whole_a shall_v contain_v and_o true_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v not_o by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o force_n of_o law_n challenge_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o all_o other_o it_o do_v most_o real_o use_v in_o effect_n that_o power_n which_o formal_o and_o express_o it_o no_o where_o challenge_v proceed_v to_o order_v those_o book_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n as_o those_o which_o be_v agree_v to_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o express_a testimony_n of_o church_n writer_n be_v not_o so_o receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o who_o make_v the_o decree_n renounce_v all_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n to_o themselves_o in_o common_a or_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a can_v give_v no_o account_n how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v that_o which_o they_o decree_v to_o be_v true_a so_o great_a inconvenience_n the_o not_o due_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n contrive_v even_o they_o into_o that_o think_v themselves_o therefore_o free_a from_o mistake_n in_o manage_v of_o it_o not_o because_o they_o think_v they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o because_o they_o think_v they_o can_v do_v amiss_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o stand_v to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o decree_n import_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v these_o book_n as_o inspire_v by_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o maintain_v nor_o we_o receive_v it_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v condescend_v to_o abate_v the_o proper_a and_o native_a meaning_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v only_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o piety_n move_v to_o receive_v they_o not_o the_o same_o object_n oblige_v christian_a piety_n to_o the_o esteem_n of_o they_o it_o will_v remain_v then_o determinable_a by_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v how_o these_o book_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v recommend_v or_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n or_o receive_v of_o and_o from_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxiii_o only_o the_o original_a copy_n can_v be_v authentic_a but_o the_o truth_n thereof_o may_v as_o well_o be_v find_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o jew_n copy_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o falsify_v they_o of_o malice_n the_o point_n come_v neither_o from_o moses_n nor_o esdras_n but_o from_o the_o talmud_n jew_n as_o to_o the_o other_o point_n it_o be_v by_o consequence_n manifest_a that_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o enjoin_v any_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o authentic_a but_o that_o which_o itself_o original_o receive_v because_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o therefore_o see_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v pen_v first_o and_o deliver_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o i_o need_v not_o here_o except_o that_o little_a part_n of_o esdras_n and_o daniel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chaldee_n the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o both_o that_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o those_o be_v the_o authentic_a copy_n neither_o can_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bear_v any_o dispute_n to_o they_o who_o have_v admit_v the_o premise_n if_o it_o be_v take_v to_o import_v that_o the_o church_n thereby_o settle_v the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o copy_n which_o itself_o advance_v take_v the_o same_o away_o from_o the_o copy_n which_o the_o author_n pen_v that_o credit_n depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n equal_o depend_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o say_v decree_v necessary_o import_v so_o much_o because_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n free_a for_o every_o one_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v the_o authentic_a copy_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a only_o enjoin_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v in_o act_n of_o dispute_n or_o question_n which_o hinder_v no_o recourse_n to_o the_o original_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o meaning_n which_o it_o import_v he_o that_o will_v see_v this_o try_v need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o a_o little_a book_n of_o sorbonne_n doctor_n call_v
valerianus_n de_fw-fr flavigny_n professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n write_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o opinion_n vent_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o great_a bible_n late_o publish_v there_o in_o disparagement_n of_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o opinion_n refute_v with_o that_o eagerness_n and_o the_o contrary_n attest_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o many_o divine_n of_o so_o great_a note_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o that_o council_n that_o no_o man_n that_o see_v they_o can_v deny_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o maintain_v the_o original_a copy_n to_o be_v authentic_a and_o true_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v by_o consequence_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o same_o visible_a decree_n or_o to_o the_o same_o invisible_a dictate_v whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v the_o read_n of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n with_o that_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v false_a the_o whole_a truth_n of_o christianity_n will_v be_v forfeit_a what_o rushworth_n and_o his_o possession_n will_v do_v to_o evidence_n what_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o authentic_a when_o as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o read_n which_o the_o church_n be_v true_o in_o possession_n of_o let_v he_o advise_v for_o in_o that_o case_n he_o must_v express_o avow_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o position_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o considerable_a in_o resolve_v controversy_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o certain_a read_n of_o any_o scripture_n for_o if_o he_o say_v he_o have_v make_v short_a work_n in_o that_o question_n have_v discharge_v the_o scripture_n of_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o acquit_v himself_o of_o any_o necessity_n to_o show_v how_o we_o may_v come_v by_o true_a scripture_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o decide_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n establish_v the_o tradition_n present_o in_o possession_n first_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o verify_v the_o short_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v according_a to_o that_o which_o by_o record_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o force_n in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v be_v for_o he_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o at_o present_a and_o that_o this_o be_v show_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v any_o great_a danger_n that_o he_o may_v object_v from_o the_o variety_n of_o read_v which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o several_a copy_n the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n be_v secure_v and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a though_o not_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_a yet_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o church_n though_o that_o faction_n which_o separation_n engender_v will_v suffer_v no_o opinion_n to_o be_v plausible_a but_o those_o which_o be_v in_o extreme_n yet_o i_o hope_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n have_v not_o yet_o debauch_v the_o ear_n of_o christian_n to_o endure_v and_o thus_o as_o afore_o it_o be_v settle_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n so_o of_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o credit_n of_o several_a copy_n consist_v it_o be_v consequent_o to_o be_v say_v that_o nothing_o can_v oblige_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o receive_v it_o unquestionable_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n whereof_o be_v not_o unquestionable_a but_o thus_o mâ—ch_o be_v settle_v that_o what_o be_v original_o deliver_v in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o authentic_a word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v original_o deliver_v in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n may_v still_o remain_v questionable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v agree_v it_o may_v still_o remain_v questionable_a what_o copy_n they_o be_v that_o do_v contain_v that_o which_o be_v original_o deliver_v in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n how_o probable_a it_o be_v i_o need_v not_o yet_o say_v but_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a through_o the_o change_v that_o time_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v that_o the_o translation_n shall_v prove_v better_a than_o the_o original_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v true_a read_v among_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v than_o among_o those_o that_o deliver_v they_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v dispute_v upon_o due_a term_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o wit_n whether_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n which_o now_o we_o have_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o extant_a contain_v that_o scripture_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v upon_o their_o christianity_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n injoyn_v and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n think_v that_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o that_o decree_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o tradition_n which_o other_o ancient_a copy_n either_o original_a or_o translate_v may_v and_o do_v contain_v and_o evidence_n in_o which_o point_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n profess_v as_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n that_o i_o find_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o grant_v that_o at_o what_o time_n those_o book_n be_v make_v up_o into_o a_o body_n and_o consign_v unto_o the_o synagogue_n the_o read_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v as_o unquestionable_a so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o suspect_v it_o but_o as_o the_o most_o probable_a and_o by_o admit_v whereof_o no_o prejudiee_n to_o the_o say_a law_n can_v follow_v and_o the_o safety_n of_o this_o position_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n will_v witness_v with_o i_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n rru_o acknowledge_v and_o insist_v that_o their_o judaisme_n be_v sufficient_o ground_v and_o witness_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v the_o christian_n that_o their_o christianity_n be_v as_o sufficient_o to_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o copy_n we_o have_v as_o christianity_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o jealousy_n for_o i_o to_o admit_v that_o in_o that_o body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o jew_n there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o passage_n the_o read_n whereof_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o unquestionable_a when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v consign_v to_o the_o synagogue_n from_o whence_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o i_o say_v not_o when_o this_o time_n be_v nor_o will_v i_o have_v that_o which_o i_o affirm_v here_o to_o stand_v upon_o a_o circumstance_n so_o disputable_a i_o do_v believe_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v be_v settle_v and_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n i_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o this_o assembly_n might_n and_o do_v endure_v while_o the_o grace_n of_o prophet_n have_v vogue_n and_o be_v in_o force_n among_o god_n people_n for_o if_o i_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n i_o can_v disbelieve_v they_o that_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachi_n the_o scribe_n esdras_n the_o same_o with_o malachi_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v for_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v malachi_n be_v appellative_a and_o signify_v my_o messenger_n to_o be_v esdras_n his_o surname_n give_v he_o from_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v mal._n iii_o 1_o mordecai_n nehemias_n josue_n the_o son_n of_o josedok_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o time_n be_v of_o it_o but_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o their_o prophetical_a grace_n be_v employ_v to_o decide_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v i_o believe_v that_o a_o new_a revelation_n be_v give_v to_o notify_v how_o every_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v to_o be_v read_v when_o neither_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v it_o
also_o their_o new-birth_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v hebr._n ix_o 18._o whence_o neither_o the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n make_v the_o first_o covenant_n a_o testament_n also_o because_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o be_v dedicate_v with_o signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o testament_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v now_o every_o covenant_n every_o contract_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o law_n which_o the_o party_n intercbangeable_o tie_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_a before_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o impose_v nothing_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o party_n i_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n any_o more_o by_o water_n be_v call_v many_o time_n his_o covenant_n and_o the_o rainbow_n the_o sign_n of_o it_o gen._n ix_o 9_o 17._o whence_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v a_o covenant_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a promise_n and_o true_o it_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o disposition_n though_o by_o free_a promise_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o choice_n according_a to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n he_o that_o will_v be_v contentious_a may_v have_v ground_n to_o dispute_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o a_o condition_n annex_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o general_o receive_v by_o man_n of_o â—_z that_o god_n give_v noah_n and_o his_o son_n seven_o precept_n to_o observe_v which_o be_v visible_a during_o the_o time_n that_o his_o people_n live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o the_o undertake_n whereof_o stranger_n be_v protect_v by_o god_n law_n among_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v no_o way_n seem_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o undertake_n of_o these_o precept_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o water_n of_o another_o deluge_n reserve_v himself_o nevertheless_o the_o liberty_n of_o destroy_v the_o world_n by_o fire_n when_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v this_o and_o all_o the_o addition_n to_o it_o under_o abraham_n or_o moses_n shall_v have_v wrought_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o this_o promise_n because_o of_o the_o condition_n annex_v though_o not_o remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v the_o word_n covenant_n be_v manifest_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v a_o decree_n of_o god_n or_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o as_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o god_n covenant_n with_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o ground_n myself_o upon_o any_o such_o nicety_n as_o this_o provide_v and_o understand_v always_o that_o the_o annex_v of_o a_o condition_n necessary_o determine_v and_o limit_n it_o to_o signify_v a_o contract_n not_o a_o bare_a decree_n or_o promise_v which_o easy_o appear_v in_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o we_o speak_v because_o they_o be_v treat_v for_o to_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o embrace_v a_o promise_n which_o be_v of_o advantage_n bring_v no_o burden_n within_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o do_v because_o none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n can_v refuse_v it_o but_o where_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o tender_a mankind_n term_n of_o reconcilement_n where_o he_o suffer_v death_n to_o undergo_v and_o execute_v his_o commission_n where_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n authorize_v by_o the_o evidence_n which_o his_o spirit_n give_v that_o he_o send_v they_o but_o oblige_v to_o undergo_v death_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o there_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o condition_n annex_v which_o they_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o message_n may_v doubt_v whether_o to_o make_v themselves_o party_n to_o by_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o hear_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n v._o 18_o 19_o 20._o all_o be_v of_o god_n that_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconcilement_n as_o that_o god_n be_v about_o reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o christ_n not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o transgression_n and_o place_v in_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconcilement_n we_o be_v therefore_o ambassador_n in_o christ_n stead_n as_o if_o god_n do_v exbort_n by_o we_o in_o christ_n stead_n we_o beseech_v you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o second_o and_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n import_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a promise_n be_v mankind_n so_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o need_v all_o this_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o embrace_v his_o own_o happiness_n tender_v without_o any_o repute_a disadvantage_n for_o though_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o be_v real_o a_o advantage_n to_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n yet_o because_o that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o by_o faith_n not_o embrace_v without_o disadvantage_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a world_n that_o which_o be_v real_o a_o difficulty_n to_o the_o embrace_n of_o christianity_n i_o admit_v as_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o be_v a_o disadvantage_n and_o therefore_o with_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o with_o cain_n when_o god_n say_v to_o he_o gen._n iu._n 5._o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n as_o with_o the_o israelite_n when_o god_n say_v to_o they_o deut._n xxx_o 15._o behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil_n whereas_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o statute_n and_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o increase_v and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v in_o to_o possess_v it_o in_o fine_a as_o with_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la xv._o 14_o 17._o he_o make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o faith_n if_o thou_o will_v to_o do_v thing_n acceptable_a to_o he_o he_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o fire_n and_o water_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o whether_o thou_o will_v life_n and_o death_n be_v before_o man_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o which_o he_o like_v that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n when_o he_o tender_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n tender_v they_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v undertake_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o upon_o condition_n of_o obtain_v the_o promise_n tender_v with_o it_o so_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o god_n tender_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o term_n to_o all_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o undertake_v christianity_n tender_v it_o upon_o condition_n of_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o embrace_v or_o reject_v in_o perform_v or_o fail_v of_o it_o the_o choice_n of_o free_a will_n be_v evident_o see_v and_o exercise_v in_o as_o any_o thing_n else_o wherein_o one_o man_n contract_n with_o another_o the_o nature_n and_o consideration_n of_o a_o covenant_n hold_v as_o full_o in_o this_o as_o in_o humane_a contract_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v not_o be_v nice_a in_o allow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n &_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n though_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n be_v already_o possess_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n when_o it_o be_v put_v with_o some_o addition_n incompetent_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o if_o every_o contract_n be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o party_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v enact_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o law_n to_o they_o that_o engage_v in_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v god_n tie_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o christian_n free_a from_o any_o obligation_n yet_o nevertheless_o entitle_v to_o the_o same_o for_o what_o be_v a_o law_n but_o the_o condition_n by_o observe_v whereof_o every_o man_n maintain_v his_o estate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n whereof_o he_o be_v which_o he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v christianity_n
through_o the_o body_n of_o it_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o gentile_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o jew_n begin_v then_o to_o refuse_v this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_a whether_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n come_v by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n by_o judaisme_n or_o by_o christianity_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n be_v privilege_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n disclaim_v those_o of_o their_o nation_n that_o have_v profess_v christianity_n find_v mean_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o constrain_v they_o by_o persecution_n to_o return_v to_o judaisme_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n turn_v jew_n again_o which_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o may_v obtain_v be_v such_o before_o they_o embrace_v christianity_n that_o this_o be_v the_o question_n let_v he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o proposition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ii_o chapter_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o it_o be_v pursue_v with_o until_o the_o six_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o dispute_n in_o the_o thirteen_o consider_v also_o that_o discourse_n which_o follow_v of_o the_o intent_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n let_v he_o i_o say_v give_v sentence_n if_o he_o refuse_v i_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v with_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o they_o the_o case_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o consist_v partly_o of_o gentile_n partly_o of_o jew_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o gal._n iu._n 8_o 9_o but_o then_o true_o not_o know_v god_n you_o serve_v those_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o god_n but_o now_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o back_o to_o those_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n to_o which_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n again_o for_o neither_o can_v they_o serve_v those_o that_o be_v not_o god_n indeed_o unless_o gentile_n nor_o unless_o jew_n return_v to_o those_o element_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n those_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v against_o will_v have_v they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o so_o conform_v themselves_o so_o far_o to_o the_o law_n that_o those_o who_o raise_v that_o persecution_n may_v be_v satisfy_v at_o their_o hand_n those_o that_o will_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v persecute_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o neither_o themselves_o that_o be_v persecute_v do_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o will_v have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n say_v s._n paul_n gal._n vi_o 12_o 13._o and_o again_o gal._n v._n 11._o but_o i_o brethren_n if_o i_o still_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o be_o i_o still_o persecute_v for_o then_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v void_a and_o be_v not_o the_o question_n then_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n whether_o of_o they_o entitle_v to_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v the_o exclude_v of_o the_o law_n exclude_v those_o work_n which_o suppose_v christianity_n or_o rather_o include_v what_o ever_o the_o gospel_n include_v or_o infer_v consider_v what_o opinion_n the_o jew_n have_v then_o entertain_v to_o alienate_v they_o from_o christianity_n then_o and_o to_o divide_v they_o from_o it_o ever_o since_o so_o long_o as_o the_o nation_n stand_v it_o be_v manifest_a how_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v to_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o law_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n and_o see_v the_o menace_n of_o the_o law_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o revolve_v within_o themselves_o those_o thing_n which_o isaiah_n and_o other_o prophet_n have_v preach_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n upon_o that_o occasion_n it_o seem_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a god_n afterward_o but_o then_o with_o the_o study_n of_o his_o law_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n come_v in_o a_o curiosity_n of_o learning_n and_o keep_v all_o punctillo_n which_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o can_v require_v as_o suppose_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o the_o law_n itself_o magnify_v deut._n iu._n 6_o 8._o together_o with_o their_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o consist_v in_o these_o nicety_n whereas_o this_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o civil_a and_o outward_a observation_n of_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o one_o god_n and_o civil_a conversation_n among_o themselves_o to_o which_o the_o civil_a happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v tie_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n hereupon_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n v._o 10._o unless_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o to_o show_v that_o the_o disease_n begin_v long_o afore_o though_o then_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n he_o reprove_v his_o hearer_n with_o these_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n have_v charge_v upon_o his_o time_n es_fw-ge xxix_o 13._o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n mat._n xv._o 9_o mar._n vii_o 7._o where_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o brass_n vessel_n and_o bed_n of_o the_o hand_n before_o meat_n and_o after_o they_o come_v from_o market_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n i._n 18._o call_n their_o vain_a conversation_n deliver_v from_o their_o father_n this_o be_v manifest_o that_o righteousness_n whereof_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n x._o 3._o that_o the_o jew_n not_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o willing_a to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n righteousness_n for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o to_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o they_o will_v establish_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o they_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v so_o punctual_o and_o superstitious_o reverence_v all_o these_o nice_a observation_n tradition_n and_o custom_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bring_v in_o to_o limit_v the_o generality_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o determine_v every_o clause_n circumstance_n and_o tittle_n according_a to_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v which_o now_o that_o vast_a bulk_n of_o their_o talmud_n contain_v if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o true_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n be_v place_v in_o the_o nice_a keep_n of_o these_o curiosity_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o undervalue_v of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o christianity_n be_v that_o which_o first_o occasion_v they_o to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o day_n maintain_v they_o in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o it_o can_v therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v doubt_v that_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n which_o s._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o he_o instance_n diverse_a time_n in_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v the_o work_n of_o they_o be_v count_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o mere_o form_n which_o god_n have_v tie_v they_o up_o to_o his_o service_n with_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o seek_v after_o strange_a god_n and_o custom_n whereby_o he_o have_v so_o limit_v their_o civil_a conversation_n to_o one_o another_o that_o be_v divide_v thereby_o from_o other_o nation_n they_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o learn_v their_o go_n so_o s._n paul_n gal._n iu._n 9_o 10._o but_o now_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n
gregory_n of_o nâ—oâ—aesarea_n may_v perhaps_o relish_v either_o it_o be_v not_o public_o take_v notice_n of_o when_o it_o be_v publish_v or_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o the_o present_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o merit_n towards_o the_o church_n as_o it_o must_v be_v say_v of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v soul_n flit_a into_o new_a body_n as_o for_o euseb_n of_o caesarea_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n which_o be_v both_o charge_v in_o this_o point_n eusebius_n live_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n overrule_v the_o contrary_a rather_o evidence_v than_o interrupt_v that_o tradition_n which_o condemn_v he_o if_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o it_o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v not_o know_v at_o what_o time_n he_o live_v to_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n that_o which_o for_o his_o part_n he_o think_v most_o likely_a to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o may_v think_v it_o become_v he_o write_v in_o that_o name_n to_o use_v such_o term_n as_o he_o find_v the_o ancient_a church-writer_n use_v before_o the_o business_n of_o arius_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o may_v mistake_v himself_o in_o do_v so_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o write_v till_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o eâ—nâ—mâ—us_n be_v down_o as_o i_o can_v give_v myself_o no_o good_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v bring_v in_o arius_n under_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o i_o see_v the_o suspicion_n which_o he_o have_v contract_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o church_n after_o all_o this_o if_o any_o man_n marvel_n that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v think_v so_o slight_o of_o arius_n his_o opinion_n as_o in_o debate_v it_o sometime_o to_o side_n with_o he_o sometime_o with_o his_o adversary_n according_a to_o sozomenus_n eccles_n hist_o i._o 15._o let_v he_o consider_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o arius_n be_v commence_v at_o a_o consistory_n that_o be_v at_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o debate_v the_o business_n only_a sozomenus_n that_o there_o have_v be_v divers_a meeting_n about_o it_o in_o which_o alexander_n have_v not_o declare_v himself_o but_o speak_v sometime_o on_o this_o side_n and_o sometime_o on_o that_o not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n in_o the_o story_n that_o arius_n himself_o can_v have_v construe_v his_o proceeding_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v doubtful_a which_o side_n to_o choose_v but_o because_o any_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o place_n will_v have_v think_v it_o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v his_o authority_n over_o arius_n by_o not_o declare_v himself_o party_n against_o he_o till_o he_o appear_v untractable_a by_o that_o reason_n which_o his_o authority_n must_v enforce_v when_o itself_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o for_o the_o great_a constantine_n who_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n declare_v many_o time_n that_o the_o question_n concern_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o be_v no_o christian_n as_o yet_o nor_o catechize_v in_o the_o faith_n his_o information_n fail_v either_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n report_v the_o position_n of_o arius_n in_o such_o term_n as_o may_v bear_v a_o good_a construction_n in_o which_o what_o latitude_n there_o be_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o premise_n or_o in_o point_n of_o right_n make_v that_o not_o to_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n which_o indeed_o do_v for_o those_o term_n in_o which_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n agree_v that_o the_o debate_n be_v state_v be_v such_o as_o indeed_o do_v concern_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mark_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n before_o this_o time_n upon_o which_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o any_o of_o they_o thought_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v incarnate_a in_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o but_o be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o after_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o character_n that_o distinguish_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n set_a aside_o then_o the_o constitution_n eusebius_n origen_n and_o his_o scholar_n dionysius_n as_o questionable_a in_o point_n of_o fact_n or_o as_o grant_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o word_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o faith_n in_o point_n of_o right_n the_o retraction_n of_o dionysius_n make_v as_o much_o more_o for_o the_o faith_n than_o his_o misprision_n condemn_v by_o gennadius_n the_o dogm_n eccl._n cap._n iu._n and_o facundus_n x._o 5._o against_o it_o as_o the_o reject_v of_o sabellius_n make_v more_o for_o the_o same_o than_o the_o doubtful_a word_n of_o gregory_n of_o nâ—ocaesarea_n against_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v thereupon_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o blame_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n the_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o oblige_v the_o arian_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o treatise_n the_o act_v conc._n nicen._n have_v show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v introduce_v to_o cut_v off_o those_o equivocation_n whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o sense_n under_o those_o other_o word_n which_o be_v propound_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o catholic_n sense_n he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o this_o course_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v or_o that_o have_v take_v effect_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v retain_v may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n service_n in_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preserve_v for_o be_v once_o question_v therâ—_n must_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o mark_n to_o discern_v christian_n from_o heretic_n i_o observe_v therefore_o likewise_o that_o the_o trouble_n which_o arius_n occasion_v in_o the_o church_n never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n till_o the_o word_n person_n in_o latin_a and_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o greek_a be_v admit_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o word_n essence_n or_o nature_n include_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v introduce_v into_o the_o creed_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o arius_n may_v be_v state_v upon_o the_o express_a term_n of_o three_o person_n and_o one_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n jerome_n epist_n lvii_o that_o the_o term_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la for_o person_n be_v not_o then_o receive_v who_o write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n to_o be_v authorize_v by_o he_o whether_o to_o admit_v or_o to_o refuse_v it_o but_o as_o after_o that_o time_n we_o hear_v no_o further_a question_n of_o the_o term_n so_o under_o the_o emperor_n gratiane_n and_o pope_n damasus_n we_o find_v the_o dispute_n extinguish_v but_o i_o say_v nevertheless_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o have_v receive_v any_o change_n by_o the_o use_n of_o new_a term_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o prevent_a heretic_n have_v oblige_v the_o church_n to_o introduce_v and_o i_o say_v as_o the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o importance_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o say_v new_a term_n ought_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o force_n which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n allow_v or_o rather_o prescribe_v and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o most_o unquestionable_a decree_n that_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v produce_v to_o prescribe_v against_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o primitive_a record_n of_o the_o church_n do_v enforce_v in_o so_o do_v set_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o present_a church_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o after_o all_o this_o shall_v the_o socinian_o be_v admit_v to_o allege_v that_o s._n hilary_n quittâ—th_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v call_v god_n or_o not_o sure_o the_o socinian_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o allege_v this_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o s._n hilary_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n nay_o unless_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o s._n hilary_n stand_v but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o socinian_o and_o will_v be_v satisfy_v i_o will_v not_o use_v that_o wretched_a answer_n of_o erasmus_n in_o that_o excellent_a preface_n to_o s._n hilarys_n work_v that_o the_o church_n have_v since_o decree_v otherwise_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n so_o decree_v or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o render_v that_o reason_n
the_o maintenance_n of_o no_o necessity_n of_o grace_n because_o no_o original_a sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pretend_v may_v consist_v in_o god_n send_v it_o not_o in_o christ_n purchase_v those_o help_n whereby_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v which_o have_v pelagius_n see_v how_o consequent_a it_o be_v to_o his_o say_n he_o who_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n will_v probable_o never_o have_v proceed_v to_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o will_v they_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v god_n message_n as_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o be_v receive_v before_o without_o it_o be_v recommend_v by_o such_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n think_v there_o can_v be_v the_o like_a motive_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christianity_n be_v their_o belief_n false_a sure_o we_o be_v god_n arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v to_o have_v no_o mean_n in_o store_n to_o verify_v his_o gospel_n but_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o to_o witness_v it_o for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o assure_v they_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n message_n of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o on_o god_n part_n be_v rather_o a_o blasphemy_n then_o a_o reason_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v perform_v what_o he_o doubt_v not_o that_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o to_o by_o covenant_n believe_v not_o god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o assure_v of_o christ_n protection_n because_o god_n have_v free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o god_n then_o because_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o time_n into_o our_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v from_o everlasting_a be_v a_o reason_n which_o no_o man_n can_v comprehend_v to_o be_v reasonable_a for_o whatsoever_o grace_n come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o more_o original_o and_o inseparable_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o better_a it_o be_v assure_v upon_o we_o but_o one_o thing_n i_o demand_v of_o pelagius_n aswell_o as_o of_o socinus_n for_o as_o socinus_n express_o grant_v the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o true_a christian_n as_o necessary_a to_o enable_v they_o in_o perform_v what_o they_o undertake_v by_o their_o christianity_n so_o i_o suppose_v pelagius_n have_v the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o he_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v it_o i_o demand_v then_o whether_o a_o man_n in_o reason_n be_v more_o able_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v undertake_v it_o or_o to_o undertake_v it_o to_o wit_n sincere_o while_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o engagement_n of_o it_o that_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n will_v be_v able_a inward_o to_o resolve_v without_o any_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o do_v that_o which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v perform_v i_o suppose_v the_o inward_a act_n according_a to_o all_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n amount_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o esteem_n with_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o beginning_n most_o difficult_a of_o all_o when_o the_o proposition_n of_o christianity_n be_v most_o strange_a for_o a_o resolution_n upon_o mature_a debate_n of_o reason_n as_o in_o such_o a_o case_n and_z a_o engagement_n upon_o profession_n thereof_o be_v a_o mean_n powerful_a enough_o to_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o undergo_v as_o much_o hardship_n as_o christianity_n require_v in_o a_o thing_n neither_o profitable_a nor_o pleasant_a if_o therefore_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o christianity_n the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v requisite_a then_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v averse_a then_o much_o more_o to_o resolve_v we_o to_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n enable_v the_o apostle_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n and_o say_v those_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n stand_v convict_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christianity_n the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o effect_n the_o conviction_n of_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o inable_v they_o to_o live_v in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o ancient_a people_n esay_n lviii_o 20._o and_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o thy_o seed_n mouth_n nor_o thy_o seed_n seed_n mouth_n from_o this_o time_n for_o evermore_o with_o the_o like_a brevity_n will_v i_o plead_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n evidence_v the_o same_o by_o three_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o uâ—lesse_v we_o believe_v original_a sin_n so_o i_o do_v challenge_n that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v come_v to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n suppose_v original_a sin_n first_o negative_o from_o the_o proceed_n of_o pelagius_n he_o first_o a_o monk_n in_o britain_n and_o travel_v thence_o along_o to_o rome_n afterward_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o agent_n coelestius_n to_o constantinople_n and_o carthage_n through_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o africa_n the_o east_n egypt_n and_o palestine_n and_o not_o find_v in_o all_o this_o vast_a compass_n any_o church_n in_o which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o baptize_v infant_n shall_v any_o man_n be_v now_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o can_v be_v discover_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o upon_o misprision_n or_o abuse_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v otherwise_o afore_o it_o be_v time_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o their_o sense_n shall_v be_v employ_v about_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o see_v what_o can_v be_v because_o they_o can_v answer_v all_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v can_v pelagius_n have_v find_v any_o footing_n to_o deny_v it_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o idiot_n as_o to_o suffer_v himself_o at_o every_o turn_n to_o be_v choke_v by_o the_o catholic_n object_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n every_o where_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n who_o may_v easy_o have_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o original_a catholic_n practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o mistake_n that_o of_o some_o man_n which_o have_v prevail_v by_o faction_n in_o some_o time_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o pretend_v hereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o reformation_n against_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n since_o that_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a heretic_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o complice_n have_v be_v find_v to_o use_v this_o plea_n all_o man_n that_o intend_v not_o to_o renounce_v their_o common_a sense_n will_v justify_v i_o if_o i_o challenge_v positive_o s._n austin_n rule_n in_o a_o particular_a of_o such_o moment_n as_o this_o be_v that_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v no_o original_n of_o it_o from_o any_o express_a act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o council_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v thereby_o evident_a that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principle_n upon_o which_o all_o this_o proceed_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o christianity_n can_v have_v be_v admit_v over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o christian_n be_v without_o any_o opposition_n or_o faction_n to_o overcome_v the_o same_o have_v it_o not_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o common_a principle_n from_o which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v derive_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n hereby_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n order_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v infant_n who_o parent_n be_v christian_n afore_o against_o which_o i_o find_v reason_n allege_v in_o tertullianes_n book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la which_o i_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v considerable_a but_o that_o no_o
therefore_o suppose_v man_n create_v to_o supernatural_a happiness_n the_o supposition_n of_o pure_a nature_n with_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o principle_n thereof_o not_o prevent_v by_o any_o provision_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_a will_v produce_v be_v no_o way_n allowable_a for_o who_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o charge_n god_n with_o lay_v a_o obligation_n of_o attain_v supernatural_a happiness_n upon_o he_o who_o by_o inbred_a concupiscence_n he_o shall_v make_v utter_o unable_a to_o attain_v it_o this_o be_v say_v for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o say_a opinion_n i_o may_v now_o further_o take_v upon_o i_o not_o only_o that_o by_o the_o resolution_n premise_v that_o endless_a dispute_n about_o the_o endowment_n which_o adam_n be_v first_o create_v with_o be_v easy_o determinable_a but_o also_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a ground_n lay_v upon_o which_o the_o difference_n between_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a may_v be_v settle_v among_o divine_n for_o always_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v possible_a whether_o we_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v actual_o settle_v in_o it_o or_o not_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o enable_v man_n to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o immortality_n in_o it_o all_o this_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v natural_a as_o requisite_a to_o the_o endowment_n of_o man_n suppose_v to_o be_v set_v in_o that_o state_n that_o supernatural_a which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o advancement_n of_o he_o to_o supernatural_a happiness_n by_o enable_v he_o to_o tender_v unto_o god_n that_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n to_o which_o he_o stand_v oblige_v by_o so_o high_a a_o call_n whereupon_o as_o suppose_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o this_o happiness_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o he_o stand_v endow_v with_o capacity_n proportionable_a to_o that_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o those_o capacity_n be_v not_o absolute_o due_a to_o his_o nature_n which_o may_v have_v be_v create_v in_o another_o estate_n they_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v count_v supernatural_a and_o of_o grace_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o depend_v upon_o a_o former_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o gracious_a purpose_n of_o advance_v man_n to_o a_o capacity_n of_o supernatural_a happiness_n they_o may_v be_v count_v due_a to_o his_o nature_n not_o as_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o but_o of_o that_o estate_n which_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a purpose_n of_o god_n design_v for_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o contradiction_n between_o reason_n and_o sense_n be_v so_o consequent_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o in_o god_n appointment_n to_o prevent_v the_o come_n of_o it_o to_o effect_v and_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v prevent_v man_n be_v otherwise_o unable_a perfect_o to_o perform_v it_o whether_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n of_o grace_n requisite_a it_o be_v that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n against_o the_o reason_n be_v account_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o fall_n not_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o upon_o these_o term_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o assign_v the_o difference_n between_o original_a uprightness_n and_o supernatural_a grace_n in_o adam_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v create_v to_o supernatural_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o in_o supernatural_a grace_n for_o see_v man_n may_v have_v be_v create_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n in_o which_o though_o destitute_a of_o grace_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o righteousness_n though_o we_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o create_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o may_v we_o easy_o distinguish_v between_o that_o uprightness_n which_o his_o nature_n necessary_o require_v and_o that_o spiritual_a holiness_n whereby_o it_o stand_v advance_v to_o that_o capacity_n of_o true_a happiness_n which_o god_n free_a grace_n design_v for_o it_o and_o howsoever_o these_o term_n may_v have_v be_v use_v among_o divine_n yet_o the_o occasion_n of_o misunderstand_v they_o be_v thus_o clear_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o free_a gift_n by_o which_o it_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n the_o necessary_a uprightness_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o term_n of_o original_a righteousness_n these_o thing_n premise_v it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o we_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v concupiscence_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n with_o concupiscence_n for_o as_o in_o all_o actual_a or_o habitual_a sin_n which_o as_o more_o subject_a to_o sensible_a experience_n be_v much_o better_o know_v to_o we_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o straightness_n or_o uprightness_n wherein_o their_o be_v sin_n consist_v because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n trace_n we_o a_o straight_a way_n to_o walk_v which_o they_o transgress_v but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o action_n or_o habit_n wherein_o this_o crookedness_n be_v understand_v to_o subsist_v though_o indeed_o consist_v in_o the_o mere_a want_n of_o uprightness_n it_o subsi_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v mere_a nothing_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o conceive_v something_o positive_a to_o which_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n may_v be_v attribute_v neither_o can_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o state_n which_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o otherwise_o and_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v necessary_o habitual_a because_o we_o have_v exclude_v the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o appetite_n or_o inclination_n of_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v good_a be_v the_o subject_n to_o which_o this_o perverseness_n be_v attribute_v as_o subsist_v in_o it_o now_o the_o appetite_n or_o inclination_n which_o we_o have_v to_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v good_a be_v not_o call_v concupiscence_n at_o large_a unless_o we_o understand_v further_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v good_a out_o of_o order_n and_o without_o measure_n for_o this_o inclination_n of_o the_o appetite_n as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n that_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o straight_a rule_n no_o more_o will_v â—e_v deny_v that_o upon_o these_o supposition_n it_o be_v proper_o call_v concupiscence_n so_o that_o this_o one_o term_n of_o concupiscence_n express_v as_o much_o as_o the_o want_n of_o original_a uprightness_n with_o concupiscence_n and_o give_v not_o that_o occasion_n of_o mistake_n which_o the_o use_n of_o more_o word_n do_v in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o that_o hear_v of_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousnsse_n with_o concupiscence_n have_v occasion_n to_o understand_v the_o want_n of_o uprightness_n and_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v two_o thing_n whereas_o indeed_o as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o matter_n but_o only_o a_o positive_a inclination_n to_o thing_n that_o appear_v good_a deprive_v and_o destitute_a of_o that_o order_n and_o measure_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v and_o herewith_o agree_v that_o description_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n which_o have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o so_o much_o debate_n among_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o this_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v a_o horrible_a blindness_n and_o disobedience_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o man_n nature_n remain_v entire_a to_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o uprightness_n which_o consist_v in_o perpetual_a obedience_n in_o true_a pure_a and_o sovereign_a love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a gift_n of_o entire_a nature_n for_o let_v no_o man_n think_v they_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o original_a sin_n consist_v in_o actual_a ignorance_n and_o actual_a hatred_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n which_o be_v themselves_o no_o way_n original_a but_o acknowledge_v a_o source_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v but_o desire_v to_o make_v their_o meaning_n more_o palpable_a to_o gross_a understanding_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o incur_v a_o exception_n which_o the_o captious_a may_v make_v as_o if_o they_o understand_v no_o difference_n between_o those_o consequence_n and_o production_n whereby_o it_o become_v visible_a and_o the_o source_n of_o they_o which_o the_o question_n proper_o concern_v for_o as_o concern_v ignorance_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o state_n of_o uprightness_n must_v have_v enjoy_v i_o find_v no_o necessity_n to_o think_v that_o adam_n upon_o his_o fall_n
to_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o god_n may_v have_v make_v man_n from_o the_o begin_n with_o concupiscence_n for_o original_a sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o evil_n which_o we_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o consideration_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o see_v that_o actual_o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o be_v bear_v with_o concupiscence_n in_o consideration_n of_o adam_n sin_n who_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o that_o uprightness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v original_a sin_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o bear_v with_o though_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v be_v original_o make_v with_o it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v original_a sin_n for_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o consequence_n tend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o supposition_n of_o mere_a nature_n be_v impossible_a and_o press_v not_o i_o which_o believe_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o now_o to_o that_o novelty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o offence_n because_o allow_v some_o point_n of_o it_o not_o to_o prejudice_v the_o common_a â—aith_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o i_o free_o distinguish_v myself_o from_o that_o which_o i_o allow_v not_o i_o say_v brief_o that_o if_o that_o excellent_a doctor_n and_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o interpret_v one_o point_n to_o distinguish_v one_o term_n of_o his_o opinion_n i_o shall_v hearty_o wish_v that_o the_o offence_n thereof_o may_v cease_v it_o be_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n though_o much_o increase_v by_o it_o and_o i_o will_v have_v it_o say_v that_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o disorder_n of_o they_o seek_v satisfaction_n without_o rule_n or_o measure_n by_o it_o the_o word_n concupiscence_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o signification_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n as_o we_o do_v consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n take_v flesh_n for_o the_o substance_n not_o the_o perverse_a inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a substance_n the_o appetite_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n tend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v excellent_a by_o nature_n but_o the_o base_a part_n have_v a_o appetite_n proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o whereof_o reason_n from_o which_o all_o order_n rule_v and_o measure_n proceed_v be_v no_o ingredient_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o god_n who_o require_v the_o sensual_a appetite_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o reason_n to_o god_n have_v provide_v such_o a_o estate_n for_o such_o a_o creature_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n to_o give_v order_n rule_v and_o measure_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n otherwise_o the_o mortify_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christianity_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o furnish_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o christian_n may_v mortify_v that_o which_o god_n have_v create_v which_o our_o common_a faith_n admit_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v admit_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n then_o as_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v increase_v which_o be_v moderate_a afore_o be_v since_o become_v immoderate_a for_o see_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v once_o free_a of_o the_o command_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n which_o it_o may_v have_v from_o thence_o can_v have_v no_o other_o bound_n then_o those_o which_o in_o this_o estate_n it_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v to_o be_v utter_o boundless_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o itself_o and_o as_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o several_a passion_n appear_v not_o incompetible_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o fall_n once_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n creature_n which_o without_o the_o fall_n must_v needs_o have_v profit_v to_o that_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o humane_a affair_n the_o contrariety_n whereof_o to_o the_o excellence_n of_o man_n nature_n reason_n discern_v and_o therefore_o religion_n reasonable_o introduce_v the_o fall_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o if_o the_o supposition_n of_o pure_a nature_n will_v endure_v that_o man_n though_o create_v liable_a to_o concupiscence_n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o contrary_a endowment_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v to_o make_v that_o frustrate_a and_o void_a i_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o supposition_n any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o supposition_n admit_v no_o such_o endowment_n because_o it_o must_v be_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v destroy_v the_o supposition_n of_o mere_a nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o god_n suppose_v that_o integrity_n in_o adam_n which_o the_o christian_a faith_n require_v can_v create_v he_o in_o this_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n if_o this_o doctor_n have_v say_v or_o can_v have_v say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o man_n composition_n be_v prevent_v of_o come_v to_o act_n and_o effect_n by_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n ordain_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o leaf_n thereof_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n heal_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v dispense_v by_o that_o mean_n in_o that_o estate_n as_o now_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o may_v say_v this_o be_v a_o novelty_n among_o divine_n but_o i_o can_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o repair_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o faith_n be_v secure_a as_o for_o the_o term_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o deni_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n can_v be_v proper_o sin_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n nor_o any_o propensity_n create_v by_o custom_n of_o sin_v but_o breed_v in_o our_o nature_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o other_o instance_n but_o itself_o i_o confess_v when_o the_o question_n come_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o the_o property_n of_o it_o which_o may_v always_o be_v endless_a because_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o my_o sense_n shall_v give_v law_n to_o your_o language_n or_o your_o sense_n to_o i_o which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o when_o the_o faith_n be_v secure_v on_o both_o side_n i_o count_v it_o always_o hard_a to_o charge_v a_o error_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n now_o whether_o we_o say_v this_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n or_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o come_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o remain_v always_o the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o right_a bottom_n and_o true_o if_o we_o recollect_v the_o language_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o those_o that_o live_v before_o pelagius_n compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v use_v since_o s._n austin_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o term_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o frequent_a as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o not_o only_a death_n and_o the_o sorrow_n that_o bring_v it_o but_z even_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o actual_a sin_n be_v by_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o fall_n who_o use_v not_o the_o term_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o every_o one_o that_o peruse_v but_o the_o term_n of_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o this_o doctor_n have_v produce_v may_v easy_o perceive_v upon_o these_o term_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n be_v no_o interruption_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o that_o difficult_a place_n strom._n iii_o that_o make_v vossius_fw-la say_v he_o understand_v it_o not_o he_o speak_v against_o those_o that_o condemn_a marriage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o test_n we_o where_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v commit_v whoredom_n or_o how_o it_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o adam_n that_o have_v do_v nothing_o it_o remain_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o generation_n be_v evil_a not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n bâ—t_v of_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o the_o body_n be_v and_o when_o david_n say_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o iniquity_n do_v my_o mother_n lust_n with_o i_o like_o a_o prophet_n he_o call_v eve_n his_o mother_n but_o
assure_v we_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n and_o mortification_n for_o sin_n in_o appease_v the_o wrath_n and_o recover_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o remain_v manifest_a that_o these_o satisfaction_n be_v neither_o enjoin_v grievous_a sinner_n by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o notorious_a sinner_n by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o any_o intent_n of_o extinguish_v a_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v after_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o gospel_n may_v have_v reserve_v a_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o who_o sin_n he_o pardon_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o i_o question_v not_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v the_o penalty_n which_o he_o exercise_v his_o child_n with_o be_v rather_o chastisement_n of_o love_n than_o revenge_n of_o wrath_n that_o this_o debt_n if_o not_o extinguish_v here_o by_o satisfaction_n enjoin_v in_o penance_n remain_v for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o can_v here_o dispute_v not_o have_v yet_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n in_o penance_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o must_v come_v from_o hence_o i_o shall_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n as_o to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o point_n of_o profession_n as_o to_o the_o church_n be_v presuppose_v to_o every_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o difference_n indeed_o between_o they_o that_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n shall_v relapse_n to_o those_o fin_n which_o by_o their_o christianity_n they_o profess_v to_o forsake_v that_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n be_v tender_v mere_o as_o physic_n which_o the_o physician_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o constrain_v a_o man_n to_o take_v but_o his_o own_o interest_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v within_o out_o of_o that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n found_v the_o last_o resolution_n whereof_o though_o it_o end_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o man_n own_o good_a which_o move_v he_o to_o profess_v christianity_n yet_o that_o profession_n have_v engage_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christiane_n by_o it_o he_o stand_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n within_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o now_o if_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o presume_v that_o he_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n thereof_o be_v qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o then_o can_v a_o man_n by_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n become_v qualify_v for_o it_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n can_v presuppose_v that_o which_o it_o effect_v which_o without_o a_o contradiction_n can_v be_v say_v the_o church_n than_o pardon_v not_o sin_n otherwise_o then_o as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n oblige_v the_o relapsed_a to_o use_v that_o cure_n which_o it_o prescribe_v upon_o presumption_n of_o the_o cure_n wrought_v it_o warrant_v pardon_v as_o have_v effect_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v a_o man_n for_o it_o so_o that_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v that_o a_o man_n be_v qualify_v for_o pardon_n proceed_v upon_o a_o presumption_n that_o god_n first_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o that_o disposition_n which_o he_o require_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o evident_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n because_o by_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n as_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christian_a man_n work_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v on_o one_o hand_n how_o many_o way_n the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o come_v before_o hand_n with_o he_o that_o make_v it_o because_o his_o allsufficience_n allow_v he_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o advantage_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o by_o original_a concupiscence_n we_o be_v utter_o disable_v to_o satisfy_v for_o that_o in_o which_o we_o be_v come_v behind_o hand_n with_o god_n and_o for_o the_o future_a to_o satisfy_v that_o original_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n which_o our_o creation_n establish_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n in_o a_o plain_a case_n that_o by_o the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v merit_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v tie_v to_o reward_v they_o with_o it_o for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o old_a in_o which_o i_o have_v show_v how_o that_o salvation_n which_o we_o attain_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v intimate_v that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o prize_n of_o that_o goal_n the_o crown_n of_o that_o conquest_n the_o wage_n of_o that_o good_a â—ight_n of_o faith_n which_o a_o christian_n in_o this_o warfare_n upon_o earth_n profess_v the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v this_o sense_n be_v every_o where_o so_o express_v and_o so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o conceive_v i_o do_v the_o reader_n a_o ease_n in_o spare_v he_o the_o pain_n of_o read_v they_o here_o again_o after_o so_o many_o canvas_n but_o beside_o the_o main_a point_n establish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n enforce_v inevitable_o all_o that_o this_o resolution_n import_v for_o if_o god_n have_v by_o the_o gospel_n impose_v upon_o christian_n the_o condition_n of_o new_a obedience_n which_o christian_n through_o his_o grace_n by_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o tender_v he_o to_o recompense_v they_o with_o such_o a_o reward_n stand_v by_o his_o free_a promise_n engage_v to_o it_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o new_a obedience_n which_o he_o require_v this_o be_v the_o utmost_a which_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n can_v enforce_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n design_v through_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n before_o all_o consideration_n of_o any_o new_a obedience_n of_o christian_n which_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o can_v ever_o have_v move_v he_o to_o set_v on_o foot_n for_o have_v say_v before_o that_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o design_v we_o good_a in_o consideration_n of_o good_a though_o the_o good_a he_o consider_v be_v original_o his_o own_o gift_n whereas_o man_n be_v oblige_v in_o reason_n and_o justice_n to_o reward_v that_o good_a which_o themselves_o be_v prevent_v with_o original_o as_o to_o they_o move_v and_o oblige_v they_o to_o reward_v it_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o heaven_n never_o so_o full_o ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o understand_v it_o so_o to_o be_v ascribe_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o quality_n which_o it_o require_v upon_o which_o the_o reward_n become_v due_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o require_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o infinite_a argument_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v because_o whereas_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v attribute_v the_o stile_n and_o virtue_n of_o merit_n and_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n in_o respect_n to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o greek_a father_n in_o who_o mouth_n the_o word_n can_v not_o be_v express_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o such_o term_n as_o their_o own_o language_n afford_v for_o who_o ever_o undertake_v to_o show_v any_o difference_n of_o sense_n between_o they_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n have_v always_o maintain_v that_o their_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n for_o if_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o word_n can_v import_v no_o prejudice_n to_o christianity_n neither_o can_v it_o import_v
and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o very_a great_a miracle_n take_v that_o to_o be_v miraculous_a which_o require_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n to_o effect_v it_o not_o that_o which_o contain_v a_o visible_a effect_n thereof_o apt_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v do_v to_o confirm_v i_o must_v remit_v you_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o miracle_n consist_v in_o abolish_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n and_o substitute_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o stead_n or_o in_o place_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o same_o dimension_n in_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n subsi_v or_o rather_o than_o either_o of_o both_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o engage_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o tender_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o sacramental_o present_a in_o the_o element_n that_o whoso_o receive_v they_o faithful_o thereby_o communicate_v as_o true_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o spirit_n as_o according_a to_o his_o body_n he_o communicate_v sacramental_o in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n here_o be_v the_o place_n for_o i_o to_o allege_v those_o scripture_n which_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o his_o body_n even_o now_o that_o it_o be_v glorify_v for_o if_o in_o the_o proper_a dimension_n thereof_o he_o part_v from_o his_o disciple_n and_o go_v be_v carry_v or_o lift_v and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n act_v i._o 2_o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n iii_o 22._o luke_n xxiv_o 50_o 51._o mark_v xvi_o 19_o if_o in_o the_o same_o visible_a form_n and_o dimension_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n act_v i._o 11._o 1_o thes_n iv_o 16._o if_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o till_o that_o time_n for_o sure_o no_o man_n will_v be_v much_o tempt_v with_o that_o frivolous_a conceit_n that_o s._n peter_n word_n act_n iii_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v construe_v who_o it_o behove_v to_o contain_v the_o heaven_n but_o who_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o heaven_n contain_v unless_o it_o can_v appear_v how_o s._n peter_n shall_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o contain_v the_o heaven_n not_o the_o heaven_n it_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hanâ—_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n psal_n cx_o 1._o if_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o leave_v the_o world_n john_n xvi_o 28._o no_o more_o to_o be_v in_o it_o xvii_o 11._o so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v he_o no_o more_o with_o we_o mat._n xxvi_o 11._o it_o behove_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n import_v a_o exception_n to_o so_o many_o declaration_n before_o we_o believe_v it_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n by_o sit_v down_o at_o which_o we_o may_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n body_n become_v confine_v to_o the_o say_a place_n but_o see_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n though_o by_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n we_o understand_v the_o man_n christ_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o command_v which_o his_o mediator_n office_n require_v yet_o his_o body_n we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o place_n where_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o his_o throne_n neither_o shall_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n to_o s._n paul_n act_n xxiii_o 11._o be_v any_o exception_n to_o this_o appointment_n he_o that_o will_v insist_v indeed_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n stand_v over_o paul_n in_o the_o castle_n where_o then_o he_o lodge_v must_v say_v that_o it_o leave_v heaven_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o that_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o the_o text_n express_v that_o he_o be_v there_o who_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n it_o have_v report_v afore_o but_o see_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n might_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o prophecy_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o contravention_n to_o that_o determination_n which_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o have_v express_v be_v it_o not_o madness_n to_o go_v about_o to_o limit_v the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o promise_n altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o occasion_n in_o hand_n and_o every_o whit_n as_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o so_o limit_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o this_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o i_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v upon_o this_o consideration_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o proper_a dimension_n thereof_o which_o the_o exaltation_n allow_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o same_o to_o be_v present_a under_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o element_n whether_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v there_o which_o consubstantiation_n allow_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v abolish_v as_o transubstantiation_n require_v which_o he_o that_o will_v contradict_v must_v enter_v here_o into_o a_o philosophical_a dispute_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v either_o or_o neither_o of_o these_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o sure_a in_o heaven_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v sure_a shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o element_n whether_o we_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o be_v abolish_v or_o to_o remain_v present_a this_o dispute_n i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o touch_v at_o this_o time_n partly_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v upon_o other_o occasion_n because_o i_o desire_v to_o discharge_v this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n of_o all_o philosophical_a dispute_n tend_v rather_o to_o puzzle_v than_o to_o edify_v the_o main_a of_o those_o that_o speak_v english_a partly_o for_o a_o reason_n peculiar_a to_o this_o point_n because_o it_o have_v be_v argue_v that_o if_o we_o deny_v transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n as_o contradictory_n to_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o every_o man_n see_v to_o be_v no_o less_o contradictory_n to_o humane_a reason_n than_o either_o of_o both_o for_o though_o i_o do_v no_o way_n admit_v this_o consequence_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o bodily_a substance_n be_v far_o better_a comprehend_v by_o man_n understanding_n than_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o apprehend_v any_o thing_n of_o but_o under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o something_o belong_v to_o sensible_a substance_n yet_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o go_v to_o issue_n without_o draw_v this_o dispute_n into_o consequence_n refer_v to_o judgement_n whether_o the_o evidence_n for_o consubstantiation_n or_o transubstantiation_n be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a trinity_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o void_a the_o confine_n of_o they_o to_o those_o dimension_n which_o the_o scripture_n allow_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o as_o necessary_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o scripture_n necessary_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a trinity_n when_o as_o it_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n understand_v mystical_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n intend_v to_o convey_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n allow_v any_o man_n that_o submit_v his_o reason_n to_o all_o that_o christianity_n import_v the_o sober_a use_n of_o it_o in_o dispute_v whether_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o consubstantiation_n or_o as_o transubstantiation_n require_v be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o not_o chap._n iu._n the_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v do_v by_o rehearse_v the_o operative_a word_n that_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v by_o thanksgiving_n the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o all_o liturgy_n together_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n evidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o element_n come_v now_o to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v i_o find_v
covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o suppose_v that_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o god_n mercy_n by_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n they_o be_v thereby_o necessary_o exclude_v from_o all_o benefit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o entitle_v thereunto_o by_o the_o same_o birth_n which_o make_v they_o need_v it_o but_o because_o as_o by_o their_o birth_n they_o need_v it_o so_o by_o their_o birth_n suppose_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n they_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o it_o therefore_o it_o remain_v firm_a that_o though_o god_n by_o christ_n death_n stand_v oblige_v to_o receive_v those_o that_o turn_v to_o christianity_n yet_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o enact_v till_o the_o party_n become_v oblige_v to_o it_o and_o so_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o answer_v negative_o that_o whosoever_o hope_v charity_n may_v be_v allow_v there_o be_v no_o legal_a assurance_n or_o presumption_n of_o salvation_n for_o infant_n that_o depart_v afore_o baptism_n if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v unless_o i_o affirm_v where_o they_o be_v and_o in_o what_o estate_n i_o will_v affirm_v that_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o will_v affirm_v further_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o demand_v a_o further_a answer_n be_v well_o resolve_v that_o god_n have_v give_v none_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n till_o i_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o how_o three_o person_n can_v subsist_v in_o one_o nature_n one_o in_o two_o nature_n must_v be_v arian_n or_o socinian_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v here_o say_v they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n till_o they_o have_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o will_v not_o save_v those_o who_o he_o may_v have_v take_v a_o course_n to_o save_v must_v for_o i_o be_v pelagian_o or_o stoical_a predestination_n they_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n till_o i_o can_v tell_v they_o where_o thoâ—e_n be_v and_o in_o what_o estate_n that_o depart_v unbaptise_v must_v for_o i_o be_v anabaptist_n but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v how_o will_v they_o be_v christian_n unless_o christianity_n preâ—end_v to_o resoluâ—_v these_o â—_z before_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o no_o christian_n can_v imagine_v i_o can_v easy_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o their_o work_n see_v original_a sin_n howsoever_o foul_a be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o press_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n will_v as_o soon_o be_v dumb_a as_o he_o find_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n no_o where_o assign_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o thâ—t_n actual_o transgress_v god_n lâ—ws_n as_o for_o that_o condemnation_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n our_o of_o which_o it_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n rom._n v._o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o world_n will_v allow_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o whâ—n_o i_o allow_v not_o those_o infant_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o depart_v unbaptise_v if_o it_o be_v â—â—id_v thâ—t_fw-la fulgentius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la reckon_v it_o for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o infant_n depart_v without_o baptism_n be_v in_o hell_n torment_n it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o genâ—adius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la acknowedge_v it_o not_o for_o though_o gennadius_n be_v onâ—_n of_o thoâ—â—_n who_o opinion_n concern_v grace_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n and_o that_o there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o that_o fulgentius_n write_v express_o to_o contradict_v he_o in_o the_o list_n of_o position_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o see_v this_o point_n be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o council_n much_o lâ—sse_n by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n against_o pelagius_n still_o much_o less_o by_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o and_o after_o pelagius_n though_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o dogma_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la such_o a_o position_n as_o the_o church_n allow_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o profess_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v press_v for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o church_n i_o will_v add_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzenâ—_n in_o the_o same_o oration_n a_o little_a afore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o delay_n for_o negligence_n other_o for_o covetousness_n other_o be_v in_o no_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o for_o infancy_n perhaps_o or_o some_o accident_n utter_o involuntary_a whereby_o though_o they_o will_v they_o can_v not_o attain_v the_o grace_n as_o therefore_o we_o find_v much_o difference_n among_o those_o so_o these_o they_o that_o whole_o scorn_v it_o in_o deed_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o more_o covetous_a or_o negligent_a but_o these_o be_v worse_o than_o those_o who_o fail_v of_o the_o gift_n for_o ignorance_n or_o constraint_n for_o constraint_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o fail_v against_o a_o man_n will_n and_o i_o true_o think_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o for_o their_o other_o wickedness_n so_o for_o neglect_v baptism_n those_o also_o though_o lâ—sse_n because_o guilty_a of_o fail_v rather_o for_o folly_n then_o malice_n but_o that_o the_o last_o shall_v neither_o be_v punish_v nor_o glorify_v by_o the_o just_a judge_n as_o without_o malice_n though_o unseal_v and_o suffer_v rather_o than_o do_v harm_n for_o he_o who_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n be_v not_o therefore_o of_o honour_n as_o he_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o honour_n be_v not_o therefore_o of_o punishment_n and_o i_o consider_v also_o thiâ—_n if_o thou_o condemne_v he_o for_o murder_n that_o will_v have_v murder_v only_o because_o he_o will_v without_o murder_v let_v he_o that_o desire_a baptism_n without_o be_v baptize_v be_v count_v baptize_v in_o this_o last_o câ—se_n suppose_v a_o man_n resolution_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a so_o complete_a that_o only_a opportunity_n of_o be_v baptize_v be_v want_v i_o conclude_v with_o the_o church_n sâ—nce_n gregory_n time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o word_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o a_o new_a life_n which_o if_o a_o man_n heart_n full_o resolve_v upon_o between_o god_n and_o himself_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n because_o his_o baptism_n be_v prevent_v be_v contrary_a to_o s._n peter_n to_o ascribe_v his_o salvation_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o not_o be_v baptize_v though_o not_o glorify_v can_v neither_o allow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o infant_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v nor_o condemn_v he_o for_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v for_o not_o be_v baptize_v as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o pâ—lagius_n who_o because_o our_o lord_n say_v except_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grant_v infant_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v noâ—_n to_o coâ—e_n to_o god_n kingdom_n but_o will_v have_v thâ—m_o come_v to_o everlasting_a life_n nevertheless_o the_o anabaptist_n may_v learn_v modesty_n of_o he_o in_o handle_v the_o scripture_n with_o reverence_n and_o not_o allow_v regeneration_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o the_o church_n never_o allow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o make_v life_n everlasting_a which_o himself_o can_v distinguish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n due_a to_o nature_n and_o birth_n he_o void_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o come_n see_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o choice_n can_v hinder_v man_n to_o attain_v that_o without_o christ_n which_o be_v due_a to_o infant_n by_o their_o birth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v to_o blast_v this_o with_o the_o reputation_n of_o popery_n as_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o time_n be_v to_o make_v that_o popery_n which_o they_o understand_v noâ—_n â—nd_n may_v juâ—â—ly_o give_v reasonable_a and_o conscionable_a man_n a_o good_a opinion_n of_o popery_n the_o imputation_n whereof_o be_v so_o brutish_o abuse_v what_o will_v he_o think_v oâ—_n himself_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o company_n of_o so_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o at_o this_o day_n
the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o affirmation_n of_o s._n basil_n that_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n many_o be_v the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n under_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n yet_o extant_a which_o show_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o after_o the_o deacon_n have_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n answer_v we_o life_n they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o evident_o point_v ouâ—_n that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n wherein_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v begin_v there_o and_o end_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v this_o repeat_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o helpless_a but_o call_v first_o the_o father_n than_o give_v the_o law_n and_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o reclaim_v he_o to_o god_n send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o redeem_v he_o by_o his_o cross_n who_o institute_v this_o remembrance_n of_o it_o praise_v god_n therefore_o for_o all_o this_o but_o especial_o for_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n promise_v may_v come_v upon_o the_o element_n present_o set_v forth_o and_o make_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o live_a faith_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o calling_z of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o give_v the_o law_n be_v all_o silence_a or_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o latin_a canon_n that_o be_v that_o canonical_a prayer_n which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v and_o communicate_v with_o neither_o can_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ambrosian_a or_o any_o form_n beside_o that_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o use_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n though_o i_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v use_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o cut_v off_o for_o the_o shorten_n of_o the_o service_n because_o of_o the_o great_a consent_n that_o be_v find_v among_o form_n use_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o because_o we_o see_v how_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n retain_v in_o they_o be_v abridge_v of_o that_o length_n which_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o former_a age_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o all_o this_o be_v so_o remote_a a_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a action_n make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v with_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o form_n that_o remain_v extant_a inable_v i_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n prescribe_v not_o for_o so_o many_o word_n but_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o silent_a custom_n and_o tradition_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o aught_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o church_n there_o be_v a_o little_a objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o this_o from_o that_o which_o walafridus_n strabo_n and_o other_o latin_a writer_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n have_v report_v from_o some_o passage_n of_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a that_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o first_o do_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o which_o if_o it_o all_o this_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n have_v prove_v so_o uniform_a mere_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o after_o age_n and_o will_v remain_v subject_a to_o be_v change_v again_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n may_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v render_v into_o other_o term_n and_o conception_n as_o many_o way_n as_o a_o man_n please_v but_o there_o be_v i_o have_v show_v you_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o passage_n intend_v only_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o variety_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n and_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n which_o afterward_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o make_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o solemn_a in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n consecrate_v only_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n not_o with_o any_o of_o those_o addition_n for_o solemnity_n sake_n when_o he_o consecrate_v by_o that_o thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n which_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o add_v only_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o solemnity_n the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o the_o consecration_n be_v still_o conclude_v with_o in_o all_o ancient_a form_n for_o when_o the_o order_n and_o occasion_n of_o assembly_n be_v not_o settle_v but_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v upon_o such_o opportunity_n as_o they_o can_v find_v out_o for_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o s._n peter_n himself_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o abare_a all_o but_o mere_o what_o be_v requisite_a and_o true_o i_o may_v here_o seasonable_o say_v that_o i_o conceive_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v just_o call_v by_o tertullian_n oratio_fw-la legitima_fw-la or_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v thus_o prescribe_v not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o serve_v he_o with_o no_o other_o prayer_n but_o this_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o use_v this_o as_o a_o set_a prayer_n whatever_o other_o occasion_n they_o may_v have_v of_o address_v themselves_o to_o god_n with_o other_o prayer_n for_o according_o i_o do_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o prescribe_a form_n upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o not_o only_o of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o assembly_n have_v therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d missae_fw-la in_o latin_a from_o the_o dismission_n of_o they_o as_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o gather_n of_o they_o whereas_o the_o latin_a word_n collectae_fw-la which_o answer_v it_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o assembly_n but_o other_o more_o daily_a and_o hourly_a occasion_n according_a to_o the_o premise_n concern_v five_o hour_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o day_n in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n which_o since_o have_v come_v to_o seven_o that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o room_n for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lawful_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v thus_o unless_o it_o be_v use_v which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v advise_v they_o of_o who_o either_o exclude_v it_o as_o unlawful_a or_o forbear_v it_o as_o offensive_a that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o they_o count_v themselves_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n wave_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v practise_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n for_o conformity_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o sort_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n command_n for_o all_o estate_n and_o order_n of_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o their_o necessity_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o show_v you_o afore_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v count_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o for_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n according_a to_o philo_n pray_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n represent_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n by_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n execute_v and_o commemorate_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o form_n hereof_o i_o can_v easy_o say_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o matter_n and_o substance_n though_o not_o for_o so_o many_o word_n and_o for_o the_o conception_n it_o be_v express_v with_o prescribe_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n command_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o when_o i_o have_v once_o name_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o order_n and_o estate_n without_o or_o within_o the_o church_n in_o general_n suppose_v what_o christianity_n require_v christian_n to_o pray_v for_o as_o well_o in_o behalf_n of_o
wisdom_n fourteen_o 14-17_a when_o a_o prince_n hve_v lose_v a_o dear_a son_n cause_v the_o image_n of_o he_o to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o comfort_n and_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o be_v propagate_v by_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o his_o image_n not_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o idolatry_n come_v from_o this_o beginning_n for_o certain_o it_o will_v have_v be_v utter_o senseless_a to_o have_v expect_v this_o from_o man_n possess_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o true_a god_n till_o that_o time_n but_o because_o this_o may_v become_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o idolatry_n that_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o decease_a among_o those_o who_o have_v once_o admit_v the_o belief_n of_o more_o god_n then_o one_o and_o in_o particular_a worship_v dead_a man_n can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v do_v less_o for_o they_o then_o for_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o creature_n for_o god_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o by_o pretend_a apparition_n revelation_n and_o miracle_n do_v about_o these_o statue_n or_o image_n he_o shall_v maintain_v in_o they_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o imaginary_a deity_n which_o they_o intend_v thereby_o to_o represent_v &_o record_v in_o the_o statue_n or_o image_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o multiply_v those_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n wherewith_o they_o pretend_v to_o honour_v the_o deity_n there_o enclose_v certain_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n the_o consecrate_v of_o a_o temple_n be_v the_o set_n up_o and_o dedicate_a in_o it_o the_o statue_n of_o that_o deity_n in_o honour_n whereof_o it_o be_v build_v so_o you_o see_v it_o every_o foot_n in_o pausanias_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n it_o be_v relate_v for_o a_o singularity_n of_o adrian's_n curiosity_n in_o follow_v all_o religion_n that_o he_o build_v in_o every_o city_n a_o temple_n without_o any_o statue_n in_o it_o which_o he_o have_v intend_v for_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v he_o not_o be_v advise_v that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v turn_v christian_n if_o he_o shall_v take_v that_o course_n and_o though_o it_o be_v rather_o think_v that_o adrian_n indeed_o do_v intend_v they_o for_o temple_n to_o himself_o yet_o still_o that_o hold_v which_o the_o history_n add_v quae_fw-la hodie_fw-la idcirco_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la numina_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la hadriani_n that_o they_o be_v call_v adrian's_n because_o they_o have_v no_o godhead_n which_o the_o heathen_a believe_v they_o to_o have_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o statue_n of_o that_o god_n be_v set_v up_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v not_o question_v that_o alexander_n severus_n intend_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v as_o one_o of_o their_o god_n which_o will_v have_v make_v he_o as_o much_o a_o idol_n as_o their_o god_n as_o the_o same_o emperor_n do_v indeed_o worship_v as_o well_o christ_n and_o abraham_n as_o the_o deify_v emperor_n orpheus_n or_o achilles_n among_o his_o closet_n god_n as_o his_o life_n relate_v thus_o much_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o maimoni_n where_o he_o relate_v the_o beginning_n of_o idolatry_n as_o i_o allege_v afore_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v mighty_o promote_v by_o revelation_n apparition_n &_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o star_n or_o element_n of_o the_o world_n at_o such_o monument_n of_o their_o presence_n as_o have_v be_v provide_v which_o since_o god_n truth_n impute_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o worship_n of_o these_o creature_n be_v no_o less_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o idolatry_n of_o magician_n which_o for_o balaams_n sake_n i_o hold_v unquestionable_a for_o have_v show_v before_o that_o balaam_n though_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o defeat_v all_o his_o witchcraft_n do_v nevertheless_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o familiar_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v of_o they_o the_o curse_v of_o israel_n which_o he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v obtain_v without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o god_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v under_o the_o same_o name_n which_o his_o people_n never_o conmunicate_v to_o any_o beside_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o people_n weary_a of_o their_o christianity_n because_o it_o ease_v they_o not_o of_o the_o little_a discontentment_n of_o their_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o shall_v either_o formal_o or_o by_o due_a construction_n renounce_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o by_o contract_v for_o some_o curiosity_n which_o they_o desire_v but_o their_o christianity_n have_v appoint_v they_o no_o mean_n to_o procure_v or_o that_o renounce_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o degree_n as_o they_o contract_v for_o those_o thing_n they_o shall_v translate_v the_o honour_n which_o the_o little_a religion_n that_o can_v allow_v such_o a_o contract_n leave_v in_o he_o that_o can_v deny_v a_o god_n and_o yet_o serve_v he_o thus_o unto_o the_o devile_n from_o who_o they_o expect_v their_o desire_n especial_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o nation_n christian_n jew_n and_o pagaus_fw-la acknowledge_v those_o act_n which_o themselves_o though_o worshipper_n of_o devile_v count_v unlawful_a because_o upon_o contract_n tend_v to_o the_o mischief_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o solemnity_n of_o witch_n in_o these_o time_n of_o christianity_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v baffle_v by_o such_o reason_n as_o â—end_n to_o take_v away_o all_o reason_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o witch_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n establish_v though_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o allege_v of_o such_o as_o may_v make_v man_n wary_a what_o evidence_n they_o accept_v in_o case_n more_o private_a and_o secret_a in_o the_o life_n of_o pythagoras_n by_o jamblichus_n cap_n xxiix_n there_o be_v divers_a and_o sundry_a feat_n of_o his_o do_v report_v which_o to_o christian_n that_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n can_v see_v in_o to_o have_v be_v do_v otherwise_o then_o by_o familiarity_n with_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o learn_v by_o his_o travel_n among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o chaldaean_n nation_n among_o who_o as_o well_o magic_a as_o idolatry_n have_v be_v both_o breed_v and_o advance_v if_o we_o believe_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christian_n and_o true_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o be_v and_o office_n of_o angel_n about_o god_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o follower_n but_o without_o any_o distinction_n between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a which_o the_o scripture_n only_o teach_v which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o plato_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o take_v in_o any_o ill_a sense_n as_o necessary_o it_o be_v by_o all_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v apostate_n angel_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o make_v any_o other_o interpretation_n of_o that_o familiar_a which_o socrates_n in_o plato_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v always_o attend_v with_o call_v socrates_n his_o daemon_n or_o genius_n then_o of_o a_o deceive_a spirit_n unless_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o christianity_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n grant_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o angel_n to_o pagan_n and_o that_o so_o constant_a as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v of_o any_o of_o his_o prophet_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o plato_n which_o learned_a man_n do_v compare_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n bless_v for_o ever_o more_o but_o he_o that_o compare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o idea_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o plato_n deliver_v with_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o saturninus_n and_o basilides_n propound_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o their_o follower_n in_o ireneus_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n consider_v withal_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o god_n by_o plato_n according_a to_o that_o infinite_a distance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n be_v by_o most_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n admit_v into_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o they_o worship_v will_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o make_v the_o philosopher_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o
drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n if_o you_o call_v the_o same_o jerusalem_n it_o will_v appear_v why_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v call_v gehenna_n which_o be_v the_o place_n without_o jerusalem_n where_o those_o that_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o canaan_n be_v consume_v with_o horrible_a torture_n of_o fire_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yield_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o our_o lord_n by_o carry_v the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n show_n that_o it_o continue_v not_o shut_v yet_o continue_v it_o no_o less_o secret_a no_o better_o know_v than_o it_o be_v know_v where_o adam_n first_o dwell_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n shall_v signify_v the_o same_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n his_o hospitality_n be_v recount_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o his_o people_n then_o expect_v be_v propose_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o dâ—vers_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o entertainment_n as_o a_o expression_n then_o familiar_a to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n from_o who_o the_o faith_n that_o purchase_v it_o have_v so_o eminent_a a_o beginning_n though_o the_o father_n before_o abraham_n be_v there_o one_o thing_n we_o must_v note_v a_o vast_a gap_n we_o see_v between_o it_o and_o the_o flame_n where_o dives_n be_v torment_v but_o where_o the_o partition_n be_v fix_v so_o little_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o whether_o both_o within_o the_o earth_n or_o one_o within_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o in_o the_o heaven_n or_o whether_o both_o without_o this_o visible_a world_n as_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a some_o argue_n with_o great_a probability_n from_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v without_o in_o the_o gospel_n no_o rule_n of_o â—aith_n determine_v and_o therefore_o whether_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o parable_n use_v luke_n xvi_o 23._o when_o the_o rich_a man_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n in_o hell_n and_o see_v lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n whether_o it_o comprehend_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n no_o rule_n of_o faith_n determine_v for_o as_o it_o manifest_o signifi_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a god_n people_n must_v needs_o distinguish_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o and_o their_o enemy_n so_o comprehend_v also_o the_o place_n of_o righteous_a soul_n nor_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o to_o god_n people_n by_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n how_o shall_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v restrain_v here_o for_o as_o the_o hethen_n so_o josephus_n also_o manifest_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o righteous_a as_o well_o as_o wicked_a soul_n after_o death_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n ii_o 12._o the_o saducee_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o the_o punishment_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o the_o one_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o comprise_v both_o estate_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n attribute_v then_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o pharise_n he_o say_v antiq._n xviii_o 2._o maintain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punishment_n and_o honour_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n under_o the_o earth_n again_o of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_n they_o affirm_v that_o good_a soul_n be_v assign_v a_o seat_n beyond_o the_o ocean_n in_o a_o place_n not_o grieve_v with_o rain_n or_o snow_n or_o heat_n but_o always_o refresh_v with_o a_o mild_a west_n wind_n blow_v from_o the_o ocean_n but_o the_o evil_a one_o they_o assign_v a_o dark_a and_o stormy_a nook_n full_a of_o torment_n without_o cease_v and_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v they_o assign_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o little_a ground_n be_v there_o for_o the_o distinct_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n speak_v it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o victory_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o triumph_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a which_o s._n paul_n as_o in_o the_o text_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o allege_v so_o col._n ii_o 15._o to_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o say_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v open_a show_n of_o they_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o by_o it_o or_o upon_o it_o to_o wit_n his_o cross_n to_o which_o he_o have_v say_v just_a afore_o that_o he_o nail_v the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v against_o we_o this_o victory_n and_o triumph_n belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n because_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o we_o have_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v begin_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o finish_v at_o the_o ascension_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o redemption_n require_v not_o so_o no_o rule_n of_o faith_n will_v oblige_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v great_a appearance_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o till_o our_o lord_n rise_v again_o as_o ignatius_n say_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n pilate_n wife_n dream_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o doubt_v of_o the_o consequence_n he_o will_v have_v hinder_v that_o which_o by_o judas_n he_o do_v procure_v he_o think_v himself_o lord_n of_o mankind_n because_o for_o sin_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o condemnation_n be_v to_o be_v void_v possible_o he_o may_v not_o understand_v till_o christ_n rise_v again_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o power_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o may_v he_o not_o understand_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o our_o lord_n say_v john_n fourteen_o 30._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o because_o he_o find_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n in_o justice_n see_v in_o deed_n he_o have_v mean_n to_o swallow_v he_o and_o may_v not_o know_v that_o the_o swallow_v of_o he_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o render_v his_o interest_n in_o all_o that_o shall_v escape_v with_o he_o be_v it_o a_o marvel_n that_o he_o swallow_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v own_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o redemption_n against_o socinus_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o victory_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v that_o be_v the_o triumph_n begin_v at_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n which_o i_o know_v some_o have_v imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v be_v in_o paradise_n with_o the_o good_a thief_n or_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n with_o lazarus_n till_o easter_n day_n morning_n when_o he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o go_v from_o thence_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o declare_v to_o the_o devil_n that_o by_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o he_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v lose_v not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o herein_o the_o triumph_n of_o his_o victory_n upon_o the_o cross_n consist_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o ceremony_n be_v so_o full_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o riâ—ing_n again_o in_o virtue_n of_o it_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o come_v short_a of_o believe_v all_o that_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v seem_v to_o i_o
what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o commentary_n upon_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n that_o go_v under_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o name_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v some_o then_o who_o if_o a_o man_n be_v prevent_v of_o baptism_n by_o death_n baptize_v another_o for_o he_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v either_o not_o rise_v at_o all_o or_o not_o well_o and_o this_o he_o say_v saint_n paul_n hereby_o allow_v not_o only_o argue_v that_o this_o suppose_v the_o resurrection_n and_o true_o i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o according_a to_o epiphanius_n the_o cerinthian_o do_v indeed_o at_o that_o time_n baptize_v another_o for_o any_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o that_o case_n have_v embrace_v christianity_n but_o die_v before_o he_o be_v come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o marcionite_n s._n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o tertulliane_n the_o resurrectione_n mortuorum_fw-la xlviii_o and_o contra_fw-la marc._n v._n 10._o do_v witness_n the_o same_o whereupon_o it_o need_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o marcionite_n be_v not_o in_o saint_n paul_n timeâ—_n because_o they_o derive_v their_o custom_n from_o the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v nor_o can_v i_o allow_v saint_n chrysostome_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o condition_n of_o rise_v agine_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v baptize_v upon_o condition_n of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v i_o grant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o example_n justify_v nor_o do_v saint_n chrysostome_n cure_v it_o by_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o recover_n of_o their_o body_n from_o death_n they_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o their_o body_n be_v alive_a and_o divers_a copy_n in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o reading_n of_o the_o great_a bible_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o serve_v to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o require_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o syriack_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o objection_n be_v easy_o satisfy_v for_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o god_n people_n inform_v they_o not_o that_o this_o be_v not_o well_o do_v for_o he_o write_v to_o god_n people_n indeed_o but_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o seduce_v god_n people_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o condemn_v that_o from_o whence_o he_o argue_v condemn_v all_o along_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o seduce_v god_n people_n this_o be_v the_o supposition_n upon_o which_o i_o must_v argue_v false_a christian_n baptize_v other_o for_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v prevent_v with_o death_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptise_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o resurrection_n you_o need_v not_o believe_v the_o suppose_a s._n ambrose_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v saint_n paul_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o that_o which_o they_o do_v otherwise_o that_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o may_v find_v at_o the_o resurrection_n by_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v expect_v to_o come_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o always_o pray_v for_o christian_n never_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v that_o which_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o who_o will_v never_o give_v any_o other_o pertinent_a reason_n why_o other_o shall_v be_v baptize_v for_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a without_o baptism_n when_o it_o be_v find_v that_o judas_n maccabaeus_n his_o soldier_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n have_v commit_v sacrilege_n in_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o use_n thing_n consecrate_v to_o the_o idol_n we_o read_v that_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o beseech_v god_n that_o the_o sin_n commit_v may_v whole_o be_v put_v out_o of_o remembrance_n and_o that_o judas_n make_v a_o gather_n throughout_o the_o company_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o m_o m._n drachma_n of_o silver_n and_o send_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v a_o sin-offering_n do_v therein_o very_o well_o and_o honest_o in_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o hope_v that_o they_o who_o be_v slay_v shall_v rise_v again_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o also_o in_o that_o he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v great_a favour_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o die_v godly_a it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a thought_n whereupupon_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n this_o we_o read_v 2_o maccab._n xii_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o the_o consequence_n whereof_o may_v stand_v upon_o two_o presumption_n he_o that_o take_v it_o not_o for_o historical_a truth_n prefer_v his_o own_o empâ—y_a fancy_n before_o all_o time_n and_o person_n that_o have_v admit_v it_o he_o that_o will_v have_v it_o pass_v for_o god_n word_n must_v show_v the_o writer_n to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n of_o which_o there_o remain_v no_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o fact_n to_o be_v true_a do_v not_o the_o law_n which_o provide_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n unreconcilable_a by_o the_o law_n provide_v sacrifice_n for_o sacrilege_n refer_v but_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o case_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o oblige_v it_o in_o every_o age_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o relation_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o law_n do_v our_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n ever_o blame_v any_o such_o practice_n thus_o far_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o render_v it_o either_o suspect_n for_o truth_n or_o if_o true_a contrary_a to_o the_o law_n what_o have_v we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o s._n paul_n 2_o tim._n i._o 16_o 17_o 18._o god_n grant_v mercy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o he_o refresh_v i_o many_o time_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n but_o be_v in_o rome_n careful_o seek_v and_o find_v i_o the_o lord_n grant_v he_o to_o find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n for_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o furnish_v i_o with_o at_o ephesus_n thou_o better_a know_v shall_v i_o say_v that_o onesiphorus_n be_v alive_a at_o rome_n when_o s_n paul_n write_v this_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o household_n apart_o and_o himself_o apart_o let_v impartial_a reason_n judge_n whether_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n alive_a as_o one_o who_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o bond_n find_v he_o out_o and_o refresh_v he_o or_o whether_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n in_o that_o day_n for_o his_o family_n only_o that_o they_o may_v find_v mercy_n but_o fall_v that_o how_o it_o may_v he_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o can_v not_o befall_v he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o on_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o dead_a and_o therefore_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v come_v beside_o ephes_n iv_o 30._o john_n iii_o 2._o luke_n xxi_o 18._o and_o 2_o thes_n i._o 6-9_a quote_v afore_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n i._n 8._o who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_n iii_o 19_o repent_v you_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n phil._n ii_o 16._o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o labour_v in_o vain_a 1_o thes_n ii_o 19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n
breed_v purge_v away_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n the_o remorse_n and_o shame_n of_o so_o many_o disloyalty_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o strictness_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o fire_n which_o saint_n paul_n say_v shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n as_o the_o fire_n which_o burn_v up_o the_o world_n shall_v their_o body_n and_o sever_v the_o dregs_o and_o dross_n of_o they_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n from_o who_o they_o come_v with_o the_o dregs_o and_o dross_n of_o the_o world_n which_o divine_v say_v shall_v be_v convey_v to_o hell_n as_o the_o â—inke_n of_o it_o but_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a hebrew_n xii_o 23._o may_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o perfect_v suppose_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o straight_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v you_o be_v come_v but_o he_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_v by_o christianity_n in_o comparison_n of_o judaisme_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n whereas_o if_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o say_v you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v between_o the_o departure_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o either_o say_v or_o intimate_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o distinguish_v my_o opinion_n from_o the_o position_n of_o purgatory_n or_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n for_o will_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o soul_n as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v help_v out_o of_o what_o be_v purgatory_n worth_a if_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o translate_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o flame_n thereof_o into_o heaven_n before_o the_o general_a judgement_n or_o what_o be_v christianity_n the_o worse_o if_o all_o be_v persuade_v that_o those_o soul_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o while_n need_v their_o friend_n prayer_n to_o help_v they_o through_o this_o middle_a estate_n and_o especial_o through_o the_o dreadful_a trial_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sure_o thus_o much_o the_o worse_o that_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n keep_v a_o better_a account_n of_o their_o step_n here_o and_o take_v a_o better_a care_n to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v that_o they_o may_v pass_v it_o with_o the_o more_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n well_o may_v they_o part_v with_o the_o dross_n and_o stubble_n of_o the_o immediate_a imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n &_o suffering_n which_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o christanity_n upon_o these_o term_n here_o rather_o than_o part_v with_o it_o at_o their_o charge_n then_o if_o perhaps_o they_o have_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o foundation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n i_o be_o not_o trouble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n xii_o 32._o who_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o but_o who_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v remit_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o as_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o find_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n well_o enough_o satisfy_v take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o fashion_n of_o speech_n signify_v only_o that_o that_o sin_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v pardon_v no_o not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v mean_n to_o pardon_v so_o great_a sin_n as_o this_o world_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o do_v i_o confess_v according_a to_o my_o opinion_n there_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n pardon_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o world_n though_o absolute_o there_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o term_n whereof_o only_o take_v place_n in_o this_o world_n though_o the_o effect_n thereof_o extend_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o after_o departure_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o danger_n of_o fail_v of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v absolute_o that_o which_o the_o great_a saint_n of_o this_o world_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o though_o some_o effect_n of_o sin_n stick_v to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o assure_v between_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o respect_n to_o which_o he_o who_o be_v absolute_o say_v to_o be_v pardon_v because_o in_o no_o danger_n of_o forfeit_v it_o may_v be_v say_v so_o far_o not_o to_o be_v pardon_v as_o the_o continuance_n of_o those_o effect_n import_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o my_o opinion_n to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o those_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o world_n which_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o in_o this_o which_o this_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o letter_n signify_v and_o therefore_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v very_o well_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o sense_n take_v the_o enlarge_n of_o it_o by_o mention_v the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o a_o elegance_n which_o common_a speech_n bear_v and_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n frequent_v but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o respect_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v expound_v it_o to_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o refuse_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v safe_a let_v every_o man_n enjoy_v his_o opinion_n in_o it_o of_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o grotius_n observe_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereby_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o give_v he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v signifyes_n he_o shall_v be_v sound_o punish_v for_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v they_o who_o be_v capable_a see_v he_o discourse_v learned_o in_o his_o anotation_n upon_o this_o place_n as_o little_a be_o i_o trouble_v at_o that_o other_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n v._o 26._o luke_n xâ—i_n 58._o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n for_o i_o can_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o those_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o those_o that_o die_v in_o grace_n according_a to_o my_o opinion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n but_o i_o need_v not_o grant_v that_o he_o who_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n say_v thou_o may_v come_v forth_o by_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n will_v be_v unpossible_a if_o we_o understand_v the_o prison_n to_o be_v the_o lake_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o the_o executioner_n mention_v afore_o require_v in_o s._n luke_n for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o parable_n why_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v what_o be_v right_a from_o your_o soul_n say_v our_o lord_n that_o be_v why_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o my_o gospel_n by_o that_o which_o you_o use_v to_o do_v in_o worldly_a matter_n if_o you_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o action_n you_o find_v it_o best_o to_o compound_v it_o before_o the_o judge_n give_v sentence_n and_o grant_v execution_n upon_o it_o for_o than_o you_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o the_o law_n oâ—_n god_n have_v a_o action_n against_o you_o which_o you_o may_v take_v up_o by_o become_v christian_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o s._n matthew_n it_o follow_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o a_o man_n brother_n which_o show_v that_o god_n accept_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o charity_n but_o it_o can_v signify_v less_o then_o in_o s._n luke_n that_o our_o lord_n upon_o that_o occasion_n put_v all_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n if_o he_o grant_v execution_n
this_o that_o the_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o soul_n go_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la for_o in_fw-la psalmum_fw-la ii_o he_o exemplify_v in_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o lactantius_n vii_o 21._o nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la quisquam_fw-la putet_fw-la animas_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la protinus_fw-la judicari_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communique_fw-la custodia_fw-la detinentur_fw-la dones_fw-la tempus_fw-la adveniat_fw-la quo_fw-la maximus_fw-la index_n meritorum_fw-la faciat_fw-la examen_fw-la yet_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o soul_n be_v judge_v straight_o after_o death_n they_o be_v keep_v in_o one_o common_a guard_n till_o the_o time_n come_v for_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n to_o examine_v their_o desert_n he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v who_o novatianus_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v prejudge_v or_o forejudge_v he_o mean_v our_o common_a guard_n but_o intend_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o gulf_n which_o it_o be_v part_v with_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr bono_n mortis_fw-la x._o xi_o say_v that_o those_o lodging_n which_o the_o apocryphichall_n esdras_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o many_o lodging_n which_o our_o lord_n say_v be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n john_n fourteen_o 2._o and_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n satis_fw-la fuerat_fw-la dixisse_fw-la illis_fw-la quod_fw-la liberatae_fw-la animae_fw-la a_o corporibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peterent_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la locum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la quem_fw-la locum_fw-la latin_a infernum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o have_v say_v that_o soul_n free_v from_o their_o body_n go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o a_o place_n not_o see_v which_o place_n we_o call_v hell_n in_o latin_a signify_v that_o according_a to_o christianity_n all_o soul_n go_v to_o esdras_n his_o lodging_n may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_a make_v to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n but_o whether_o christianity_n so_o understand_v it_o or_o no_o not_o express_v again_o ergo_fw-la dum_fw-la expectatur_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la temporis_fw-la expectant_a anim_n remunerationem_fw-la debitam_fw-la alias_o manet_fw-la paena_fw-la alius_fw-la gloria_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la nec_fw-la illae_fw-la interim_n sine_fw-la injuria_fw-la nec_fw-la istae_fw-la sine_fw-la fructu_fw-la sunt_fw-la while_o therefore_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v expect_v soul_n also_o expect_v their_o own_o reward_n some_o punishment_n some_o glory_n attend_v yet_o neither_o they_o without_o hardship_n nor_o these_o without_o benefit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n yet_o as_o it_o follow_v neither_o grieve_v with_o care_n neither_o vex_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a as_o the_o wicked_a but_o foresee_v their_o rest_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v enjoy_v the_o quiet_a of_o their_o lodging_n under_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n if_o it_o be_v except_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o father_n soul_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v how_o many_o church-writer_n have_v make_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o which_o lazarus_n rest_v before_o our_o lord_n death_n a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o refreshment_n from_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o word_n you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v name_v afore_o p._n 260-267_a where_o those_o exposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o theophilus_n of_o antiochia_n &_o euthymius_n of_o lion_n write_v two_o opinion_n the_o one_o place_v it_o under_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o above_o because_o the_o rich_a man_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n from_o whence_o the_o second_o of_o those_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionist_n that_o go_v under_o origen_n name_n argue_v that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o far_o be_v the_o ancient_a church_n from_o be_v agree_v that_o those_o storehouse_n wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v keep_v till_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v beneath_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o write_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o esâ—ras_n ii_o from_o who_o s._n ambros_n and_o s._n austin_n receive_v their_o storehouse_n of_o soul_n yet_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o esdras_n concern_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n into_o heaven_n not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o this_o which_o certain_o may_v serve_v to_o evidence_n that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n in_o fine_a the_o descent_n of_o righteous_a soul_n in_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o they_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n either_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o according_a ot_fw-mi the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o new_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n be_v condemn_v to_o labour_v the_o earth_n first_o and_o then_o to_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v expulse_v out_o of_o paradise_n the_o secret_a of_o christianity_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n from_o those_o sorrow_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v to_o paradise_n whence_o he_o be_v expulse_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v though_o it_o be_v to_o take_v effect_n in_o all_o who_o in_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o form_n embrace_v and_o hold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n during_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o blessing_n thereof_o be_v then_o the_o pledge_n of_o this_o hope_n to_o leave_v they_o by_o death_n be_v then_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o liable_a to_o the_o second_o death_n which_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n signify_v so_o long_o as_o their_o return_n to_o paradise_n be_v not_o reveal_v though_o to_o they_o which_o understand_v what_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n signify_v it_o be_v to_o return_v into_o paradise_n the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v to_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a must_v it_o not_o needs_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o death_n as_o they_o who_o have_v not_o this_o hope_n suppose_v this_o reason_n not_o then_o to_o be_v declare_v it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a not_o suppose_v the_o same_o it_o seem_v to_o call_v in_o question_n some_o thing_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n the_o gospel_n open_v the_o secret_a represent_v dives_n in_o hell_n torment_n lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o second_o death_n signify_v by_o the_o same_o do_v our_o common_a redemption_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v any_o further_a under_o death_n and_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o our_o common_a faith_n may_v seem_v maim_v in_o not_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o effect_n whether_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o old_a understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n they_o understand_v it_o as_o do_v the_o devil_n by_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o deliverance_n he_o may_v not_o understand_v till_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n again_o teach_v it_o when_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n assign_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n let_v we_o understand_v it_o to_o hold_v according_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o will_v comprehend_v also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n who_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o we_o hear_v they_o describe_v they_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o abraham_n bosom_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n reveal_v let_v we_o understand_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a testanent_a in_o they_o that_o die_v under_o the_o old_a without_o distinguish_v thus_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o common_a faith_n for_o press_v that_o which_o they_o say_v on_o either_o side_n you_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v they_o cross_v one_o a_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n but_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o common_a faith_n will_v remain_v that_o which_o macrina_n in_o gregory_n nyssens_n dialogue_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o resurrectione_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o this_o visible_a world_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v have_v
either_o from_o hethen_a writer_n or_o from_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o under_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o answer_v this_o hemispere_n above_o the_o earth_n which_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o meet_v with_o one_o opinion_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o low_a hemispere_fw-fr be_v the_o place_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o they_o call_v tartara_fw-la as_o much_o beneath_o it_o as_o heaven_n be_v above_o this_o only_o here_o it_o must_v be_v provide_v that_o the_o gulf_n be_v not_o forget_v which_o our_o lord_n fix_v between_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n dionysius_n eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n ii_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o gregory_n nyssenâ—_n and_o so_o do_v other_o who_o unless_o you_o distinguish_v thus_o you_o will_v not_o find_v to_o speak_v thing_n consequent_a to_o themselves_o and_o i_o be_o much_o confirm_v in_o it_o first_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o father_n concern_v samuel_n soul_n which_o we_o as_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o they_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o yield_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o devil_n power_n to_o raise_v so_o be_v they_o by_o that_o mean_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n soul_n with_o samuel_n to_o have_v go_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n with_o lazarus_n second_o by_o their_o agreement_n in_o acknowledge_v that_o paradise_n which_o be_v shut_v upon_o man_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v open_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o righteous_a for_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o understand_v this_o of_o that_o paradise_n which_o adam_n be_v expulse_v will_v be_v to_o make_v they_o too_o childish_a but_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o estate_n which_o that_o paradise_n signify_v you_o have_v saint_n basil_n assign_v paradise_n to_o lazarus_n de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la hom._n i._n beside_o another_o homily_n entitle_v to_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n nay_o you_o have_v express_o in_o philo_n carpathius_n upon_o cant._n vi_o 2._o my_o love_n be_v go_v into_o his_o garden_n or_o his_o paradise_n tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la paradisum_fw-la triumphator_fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la penetravit_fw-la then_o do_v he_o enter_v paradise_n in_o triumph_n when_o he_o pierce_v into_o hell_n make_v the_o bed_n of_o spice_n there_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n conduct_v the_o good_a thief_n and_o olympiodorus_n upon_o cant._n iii_o say_v that_o some_o make_v paradise_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o dives_n see_v lazarus_n other_o in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n place_v it_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o howsoever_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v both_o in_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o also_o in_o paradise_n thing_n not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v not_o distinguish_v as_o i_o do_v last_o the_o reason_n of_o faith_n settle_v i_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o reason_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o dispute_n belong_v to_o that_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n necessary_o require_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o who_o understand_v that_o himself_o be_v save_v by_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o he_o understand_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o father_n afore_o christ_n be_v save_v provide_v he_o deny_v not_o their_o salvation_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o christianity_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o forerunner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o hermes_n and_o justine_n and_o clemens_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o who_o thought_n that_o the_o father_n or_o the_o philosopher_n be_v save_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n mere_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o i_o have_v say_v indeed_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v by_o consequence_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v attain_v salvation_n any_o way_n but_o as_o christian_n in_o that_o regard_n i_o answer_v the_o position_n be_v by_o consequence_n prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n but_o because_o by_o that_o consequence_n which_o the_o most_o censorious_a of_o the_o error_n do_v not_o own_o and_o not_o own_v necessary_o incur_v some_o other_o inconvenience_n to_o christianity_n i_o say_v not_o that_o they_o destroy_v the_o common_a faith_n who_o hold_v it_o but_o that_o they_o destroy_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o which_o subsi_v not_o unless_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o father_n obtain_v salvation_n by_o christ_n nor_o that_o unless_o we_o grant_v that_o they_o come_v not_o under_o the_o devil_n power_n by_o death_n who_o die_v qualify_v for_o salvation_n as_o that_o time_n require_v there_o remain_v no_o question_n what_o company_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o for_o the_o time_n that_o it_o remain_v part_v from_o the_o body_n nor_o how_o the_o descent_n thereof_o to_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v suppose_v the_o premise_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v part_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o intent_n to_o visit_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n that_o suppose_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v dispose_v of_o under_o the_o earth_n whether_o in_o the_o entrail_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o hemisphere_n below_o we_o as_o the_o heathen_a do_v imagine_v and_o infer_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n hand_n to_o go_v with_o our_o lord_n christ_n into_o his_o kingdom_n can_v this_o be_v maintain_v to_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o may_v be_v straighten_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v by_o consequence_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n so_o i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dispose_n of_o all_o soul_n before_o christ_n under_o the_o earth_n whether_o in_o the_o devil_n hand_n or_o otherwise_o nor_o for_o the_o translate_n of_o any_o soul_n from_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n with_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o all_o in_o those_o unknown_a lodging_n where_o they_o be_v dispose_v at_o their_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o christ_n though_o the_o latin_a have_v not_o name_n to_o signify_v they_o but_o inferi_fw-la or_o infernum_fw-la necessary_o signify_v as_o to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n the_o part_n beneath_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v as_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n part_v with_o the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o gospel_n represent_v we_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n whether_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n remove_v the_o debt_n of_o sin_n which_o shut_v paradise_n upon_o adam_n make_v that_o place_n know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n induct_v the_o good_a thief_n or_o whether_o the_o jew_n have_v use_v that_o name_n for_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v go_v but_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o tradition_n remain_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n to_o rescue_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n common_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o his_o kingdom_n true_a it_o be_v which_o irenaeus_n say_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n will_v justify_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o undergo_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v real_o the_o condition_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o dominion_n of_o death_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o old_a test_n by_o the_o return_v of_o adam_n to_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o that_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o the_o second_o death_n in_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o n._n test_n while_o the_o old_a be_v in_o force_n therefore_o that_o our_o l._n christ_n be_v to_o undergo_v the_o condition_n common_a to_o mankind_n to_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v accurse_v be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n because_o the_o curse_n be_v to_o be_v void_v by_o his_o undergo_n of_o it_o according_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o
body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o here_o raise_v this_o be_v that_o precious_a pearl_n and_o that_o hide_a treasure_n this_o be_v that_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n that_o leaven_n which_o be_v purchase_v at_o the_o price_n of_o all_o we_o have_v and_o sow_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o past_a of_o our_o thought_n make_v all_o our_o action_n fruitful_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o be_v that_o little_a spot_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o maintain_v whereof_o so_o many_o bloody_a field_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v and_o have_v be_v fight_v by_o soul_n that_o perish_v by_o maintain_v division_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o prejudice_n if_o not_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o fight_v as_o the_o country_n always_o suffer_v by_o the_o war_n that_o be_v make_v for_o it_o all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o baptism_n ti_v not_o only_o to_o profess_v this_o faith_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o live_v according_a to_o christianity_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o moses_n law_n clear_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n or_o by_o the_o new_a law_n of_o christ_n clear_v the_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o the_o old_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v for_o irenaeus_n brief_o distinguish_v matter_n of_o faith_n from_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o 2_o 4._o make_v all_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o god_n proceed_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o abundant_a knowledge_n not_o of_o necessary_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o by_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o undertake_v to_o suppress_v mortify_v and_o prevent_v as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v even_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n whether_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n as_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v clear_o lay_v forth_o howsoever_o the_o law_n have_v express_v or_o intimate_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v that_o war_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o our_o baptism_n undertake_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v concern_v a_o private_a christian_a as_o a_o private_a christian_a that_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o considerable_a ground_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n in_o that_o part_n seem_v to_o remain_v without_o dispute_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o true_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o dispute_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n contain_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v whether_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o manner_n whereof_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n signify_v only_o the_o first_o part_n consist_v only_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v a_o particular_a christian_a as_o such_o whether_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o then_o shall_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o our_o creed_n signify_v only_o that_o there_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v a_o christian_a be_v save_v by_o believe_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n or_o shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v found_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o church_n for_o a_o society_n and_o corporation_n subsist_v by_o his_o law_n shall_v it_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o simple_a christian_n to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o corporation_n and_o to_o know_v how_o visible_a communion_n in_o christian_a office_n make_v the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o believe_v that_o this_o come_v by_o god_n appointment_n i_o do_v not_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n indeed_o whosoever_o allow_v no_o ground_n of_o difference_n between_o true_a christian_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v admit_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o catholic_a church_n for_o a_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n for_o have_v there_o never_o be_v heresy_n or_o schism_n the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o all_o christian_n go_v forward_o without_o interruption_n the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o less_o catholic_a than_o now_o that_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o prevail_v sometime_o in_o some_o place_n but_o never_o spread_v nor_o last_v with_o the_o church_n but_o have_v there_o be_v no_o profession_n qualify_a for_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n have_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o limit_v the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v visible_a who_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o communicate_v with_o profess_v himself_o bind_v by_o believe_v one_o catholic_a church_n to_o communicate_v with_o it_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v visible_a and_o because_o be_v visible_a a_o obligation_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o communicate_v with_o it_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o signify_v but_o when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o visible_a who_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o communicate_v with_o by_o reason_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o resolve_n who_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o communicate_v with_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o question_n which_o this_o whole_a business_n intend_v to_o resolve_v for_o the_o reformation_n have_v occasion_v division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o party_n be_v both_o visible_a but_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n remain_v invisible_a so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o despute_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o invisible_a to_o that_o reason_n which_o proceed_v aright_o upon_o due_a principle_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o require_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v invisible_a this_o i_o allege_v to_o no_o further_a purpose_n then_o to_o show_v how_o much_o all_o party_n stand_v oblige_v to_o procure_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o answerable_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o may_v miscarry_v by_o choose_v amiss_o in_o that_o which_o god_n ordinance_n make_v visible_a but_o man_n disorder_n invisible_a to_o common_a sense_n for_o the_o more_o difficult_a the_o way_n of_o salvation_n prove_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o more_o shall_v all_o estate_n stand_v oblige_v to_o clear_v it_o let_v we_o then_o see_v wherein_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o choice_n consist_v let_v we_o see_v what_o satisfaction_n the_o party_n tender_v common_a sense_n that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o leave_v of_o they_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o say_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o reformation_n so_o say_v perhaps_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o dispute_v that_o but_o how_o be_v these_o mark_n distinctive_a for_o i_o suppose_v they_o pretend_v not_o to_o make_v know_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o constitute_v the_o true_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o mark_n common_a to_o both_o and_o will_v any_o common_a sense_n allow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o allow_v the_o reform_a to_o have_v if_o you_o add_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o pure_a minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o advance_v not_o a_o foot_n for_o be_v common_a sense_n able_a to_o judge_v that_o the_o reform_a way_n be_v pure_a that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impure_a it_o judge_v that_o they_o who_o call_v it_o so_o think_v so_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o must_v come_v under_o dispute_n and_o appeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o common_a sense_n be_v not_o judge_v in_o the_o meaning_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o upon_o which_o the_o resolution_n depend_v it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o